《The Lady Gangster鈥檚 Mission For The Prince》


 1. Adira

    In a small cafeteria, a few people were eating because it wasn¡¯t lunchtime at that time. A woman in a ck hoodie, ripped jeans, and rubber shoes entered and went quietly to the pot of dishes. Then she sat down in a corner, put the hood of her jacket back on her head, and put her hand in the jacket pocket.


    While she was waiting for the cafeteria staff to put her chosen dishes and rice in front of her, she caught sight of a man and the owner herself, who seemed to be having a bad conversation. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I paid yet? It took me a while to choose what to eat!¡± the man shouted with strength.


    The cafeteria owner calmly answered him. ¡°We don¡¯t take payment until the customer has finished eating. Only after the customer has eaten will we take the payment, so how do you say you already gave it? ¡±


    ¡°I just gave you the payment earlier. You were so talkative that you didn¡¯t notice!¡±


    ¡°I have other staff here, and they are the ones who check who has paid or who has not paid. Now you are done eating, it¡¯s your turn to pay for what you ate.¡±


    The man dropped his hand on top of the table, causing even more noise in their ce, so the other customers were slightly scared, especially because of the size of the man¡¯s body and because he looked drunk. ¡°As long as I said I paid, I paid!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, we will be forced to file aint with the police,¡± the owner said calmly, even though the person she was talking to was not showing good behavior.


    He looked angrily at the owner and was about to overturn the table towards the woman when a hand stopped him.


    ¡°You are already in arrears for not paying for what you ate. Then now you try to destroy their property.¡± She grinned even though that man couldn¡¯t see her face, only her lips. ¡°It¡¯s unfair, right?¡± she looked up at the man, a nk expression on her face.


    The man tried to remove her hand, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°What do you know? Can you please stay out of this?¡±


    Adira looked at the owner and saw that she was also tired because she often ate there. This is also the one who cooks what she sells, and then some people are brave enough not to pay when they have already eaten what she worked so hard to cook.


    ¡°Just pay, then it¡¯s over,¡± she calmly said.


    He grinned. ¡± The staff of this cafeteria is just stupid, so they didn¡¯t notice that I paid.¡±


    ¡°Ms., is what he said true?¡± she asked thedy.


    The owner shook her head a few times, and her face showed that she wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°No, if I¡¯m the one who made the mistake, I won¡¯t be tough with him like this.¡±


    She turned back to the man. ¡°So you¡¯re the liar here?¡±


    The man got out of her grip and tried to push her, so she tried to avoid it, and he quickly fell to the floor. The man stood up again and tried to hit her with his fist, but she just calmly moved my body as if something were being avoided based on her movements, and thought that she was just ying. His fist was going to hit her in the face, but she immediately moved and hit the man¡¯s stomach with her fist, and he almost vomited from the force of the punch. She took her two wooden sticks from her back that were hidden inside the jacket with only 2 inches sticking out.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She put it in front of the man¡¯s face. ¡°Whether you pay or not, you will go home with your feet crippled. Your body is capable of working, but you are here to cause trouble. ¡±


    He was stubborn, so she let out a hit on his knee, causing it to immediately fall on the floor. From the look on the man¡¯s face, he had been hurt by a strong hit from a woman. ¡°Okay-I¡¯ll pay,¡± he said in a strained voice.


    ¡°You want to be hurt before you admit it,¡± she said as she strapped the two wooden sticks to her back.


    The man stood up and quickly paid the owner, who looked like he had not changed, but the man left in a hurry.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± she asked.


    The woman nodded. ¡°Thank you. You, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I can take care of myself.¡±


    The owner apologized to the few customers who were eating. ¡°Sorry for the little mess. You can continue eating. ¡± They returned to the table near where the man was sitting a minute ago.


    The owner looked at a table on the side. ¡°You can take your seat. I¡¯ll just send you whatever you want to eat. Thank you again. ¡± She held her hand before leaving and returned to her table earlier.


    She is Adira, a gangster known to everyone in that area, but the man she met earlier seems to be a stranger, so he tried to hurt her fearlessly. A gangster who rarely shows emotion; she only frowns and grins at other people, especially her opponents. The moment her name was heard, no one wanted to fight with her, except for the novice gangsters in their area. The moment she took out her two wooden sticks, she seemed to be a different person. But it is still a big mystery why everyone is so afraid of her, even though she is alone and a woman.


    A cafeteria worker put down her food. ¡°Thank you.¡± She began eating because she needed to get home as soon as possible.


    After eating, she just dropped the payment on the table and looked at the owner¡¯s ce. They saw her, and she just nodded before leaving. She was already familiar with them because she¡¯s been eating at their cafeteria for a long time, so by the time she stood up and looked at the owner¡¯s ce, they already knew that her payment for the meal was already on the table.


    She is walking home, and her eyes are only looking at the road. They can¡¯t see her whole face because she¡¯s wearing a hoodie. As she was walking, a man spoke from behind her. ¡°Hold on!¡±


    She stopped walking. ¡°Do you know what happens when you pass through my territory?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied.


    ¡°They don¡¯t get home without blood on their bodies anymore.¡± she heard his slightugh.


    ¡°Do you also know what will happen to you if you don¡¯t let me pass through your so-called territory?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! You look like you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking to!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be either.¡± And she faced the man behind her: ¡°Know that I can break a bone in your body in just a few seconds.¡± She grinned, and at that point, the man retreated slightly because he seemed to recognize who he threatened.


    He smiled hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s you, Adira.¡± It can also be seen how its appearance has changed. It used to look brave, but now it looks like a gentle sheep.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Try to scare passersby again. No matter where you go, I can still find you. So when I count to three, you should be gone!¡±


    Her mouth was just about to open, but he was running fast. She frowned. ¡°Tsk, man, but a coward.¡± She shook her head and continued walking home.


    She was near the warehouse where she lives when someone greeted her while walking. ¡°Adira, where have you been?¡± he asked Adira, and by the looks of it, he was already 60 years old.


    ¡°Just over there, eat.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He took an envelope from his pants pocket. ¡°New client, study her problem carefully if you want to do what is written on the envelope.¡±


    She took it and started walking again, but she raised her left hand, which meant she was leaving.


    Simon, the man¡¯s name, simply shook his head. Adira is always with him whenever someone wants to take her services, but she can¡¯t just say yes because she has a condition whenever someone wants to take her services. The client must first provide details on the problem and how Adira will solve it. But if Adira doesn¡¯t like it, she won¡¯t ept it, even if she is offered a lot of money. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s a gangster that she doesn¡¯t have a heart when the client wants to do something too brutal to someone. Her answer is always no, and she tears up the envelope Simon gives her when the client requests it.


    While Simon was watching Adira walk away, his phone suddenly rang, signaling that someone was calling, and he knew it was a client because only Adira¡¯s clients call his phone often. ¡°Hello! What mission do you want to do?¡± Simon replied immediately, but the other line didn¡¯t answer. He wondered and looked at the phone screen again, but the caller still didn¡¯t hang up, so he spoke again. ¡°Hello! Are you a client? If not, maybe you called the wrong number!¡± Simon was about to hang up when the person on the other line spoke.


    Simon frowned at what the caller was saying. He just listened and didn¡¯t speak at first, but after a few minutes, the caller seemed to say something, so Simon answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll ept your offer, but if you want to, you can¡¯t talk to her. You can only talk to me, and I¡¯ll just tell her what you want; talking to her is impossible.¡± Simon stopped for a moment and sighed at what the person on the other line said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a way.¡± He ended the call and looked again at the road leading to Adira¡¯s house.


    She has already returned to her house, which is a warehouse. It is an old warehouse, so she just decided to live here. She only covered one part of the warehouse because it was too big. The small space for the bedroom and kitchen is perfect for her. She has a decent house to go home to, but she can¡¯t live there anymore because her sister always has a grudge against her, and she doesn¡¯t know why. Even though their father and mother are still alive, they can¡¯t get along since they are of the same bloodline. It¡¯s just what flows through their veins. She can¡¯t imagine that it might be jealousy because their parents love them so much, and she can¡¯t quite figure out why. When their parents were buried a few days ago, her sister¡¯s anger towards her got worse, and sometimes she even ended up with injuries because her sister almost pushed her, tweaked her, and even tried to kill her during those times. She knew how to fight back then because Simon was starting to teach her, but she still chose not to retaliate because her sister was older than her and also her sister, so she just left our house and lived alone. She hasn¡¯t heard from her sister anymore because since she left home, she has focused her time and mind on training to be a full-fledged gangster and epting missions that she could earn money on, but the missions she epts are not vitions of thew and only those that can be discussed; if she has to fight, she uses the two wooden sticks that are always on her back.


    She shook her head and tried to forget the past that happened to her and just entertain herself because the night was still a long timeing.


    That night, Adira went to bed early, and she was exhausted at that moment, so she did not feel the mysterious people entering her house.

 2. Kidnapped

    At almost midnight, the area around Adira¡¯s warehouse is quiet as some people slowly approach her house simply to find a way to get inside. The mysterious men were lucky because the warehouse had arge window that was broken, and a person could fit through the hole, but adder had to be used to get to that window. The men wearing ck face masks found a way into the junkyard at the back of the warehouse, so they used that as the only way they managed to get inside. Slowly, they couldn¡¯t create any noise while going inside. They were lucky because Adira was tired, so she didn¡¯t feel that someone had entered her house.


    The men started to look for Adira, and it wasn¡¯t long until a man saw Adira sound asleep and didn¡¯t feel that there was anyone near her. He put yellow medicine in a handkerchief from a small bottle and slowly brought it closer to Adira¡¯s face, quickly covering her nose. She woke up immediately and tried to remove the handkerchief from her nose, but she immediately fainted because the medicine she inhaled in the handkerchief was too strong, so she gradually lost consciousness.


    A man entered when Adira was unconscious. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± he asked of the man who put the medicine in the handkerchief.


    ¡°Yes, pick her up so we can leave right away because the ce we will take her is still far away.¡±


    The man immediately followed and picked up Adira, as if it were a dress that was just slung over his shoulder. They immediately left until the medicine had an effect because they would have to travel a long way before going to the person who ordered Adira to be taken.


    The sun was rising, and Adira was slowly waking up. She felt like she had been sleeping for a long time.


    She slowly got up and closed her eyes a few more times to finally keep her eyes open, but she stopped and frowned at what she saw inside the room because it was a big room, the size of the bed, and there were beautiful things on disy in the open cab. She looked up and saw the big chandelier on the ceiling. She also noticed that there was a thin cloth hanging on the bed because the right side of it was tied, so she could see the things inside the room.


    She frowned. ¡°Am I still asleep, so why is this what I see right now? This is not what my room in my house looks like.¡± She gently pped herself several times because maybe she was still asleep and she needed to wake up, but when she opened her eyes again, she still saw the same thing, so she immediately got up and got ready to leave that room, but suddenly an elderly man entered through the door.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, youngdy. Come with me to answer your questions. I know you¡¯re wondering what you¡¯re seeing right now. ¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Where am I? Why am I here? All I know is that I¡¯m at home and went to bed early, but why, when I wake up, am I already in another house?¡±


    The old man opened the door more and waited for her to go outside. ¡°You¡¯ll find out if youe with me, but before that, do you want to eat? Are you hungry?¡±


    She shook her head a few times, and her face became serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go to where you take me, so I can get out of here.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, follow me.¡±


    He started walking, so she followed, and she was really surprised at what she was seeing, even in the hallway they were passing. They stopped at a big door, and two soldiers were guarding it. They were wearing the same clothes as the ones she was talking about earlier, but the design was different. She suspected that the one she was talking to had a higher position. Two soldiers opened the door for them, and they entered another big room that looked like an office.


    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± said the old man.


    The chair that she can see is not facing them, so she can¡¯t see who the person is in the seat yet. ¡°You can go out, general,¡± said a male voice that was still not facing them.


    ¡°I am only on the outside, my Highness if you have any orders.¡± The old man turned to face the door, but first, he looked at her and bowed his head a little. When he came out, she was stunned at the voice of the man in the chair calling for the old man toe out. ¡°General?¡± she said, confused, and looked again at the chair that was still turned back at her.


    She waited for a few minutes before that person slowly turned the chair and faced me. She saw an old man, but he was dressed differently. He looked more like a king. Her eyes moved to the top of his head because he was wearing a crown.


    ¡°Good morning, youngdy. How was your sleep? Did it go well?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer, but he stared at her. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re still wondering and wanting to know what¡¯s going on right now. Take a seat because we have something to talk about.¡±


    She slowly walked closer to his table and sat in the chair opposite him, with only a table in between. ¡°Why am I here?¡± she immediately asked.


    He smiled a little. ¡°I need your help.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Do you ept missions, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I was looking for someone like you, and your name is what people are talking about, so I secretly searched for the gangster whose name is Adira, and then I found you.¡±


    ¡°I am not easily found, especially since I¡¯m using something that can¡¯t recognize my personality or my face. How do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°His name is Simon, and he is your partner in missions.¡±


    She was stunned. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he tell me that there was a client who wanted to hire my services? Why did I wake up and find myself in this strange house?¡± Her eyes wandered into that room.


    ¡°Now I know, you don¡¯t know who we are or the name of my pce. Do you know that there are pces that stand in a country like ours?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡±


    ¡°My pce belongs in the ce that other countries look up to because of the discipline and peace here.¡±


    She suddenly looked at what was in front of her. ¡°Pce, another country?¡±


    He leaned on the chair. ¡°Yes, you are not in your country because you are in my country now.¡±


    ¡°Howe I¡¯m already in your country? I just slept!¡± She stood up and gave him an inexplicable look.


    ¡°Calm down, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°No! How can I calm down if, when I wake up, I¡¯m already in another country and a pce? Now you tell me to calm down! ¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is your partner¡¯s n.¡±


    She was stunned. ¡°Who, Simon?¡± and he nodded in response.


    ¡°His n is for us to kidnap you because you don¡¯t face your clients. But I wanted to talk to you personally, so I agreed. The medicine that deepened your sleep was put in a handkerchief and ced over your nose while you slept. Those who took you had time to bring you here by ne. You traveled for five hours to be brought here by the people ordered by your partner, whose name is Simon. Then, when youe here, General Agustin takes you secretly somewhere. Those people will no longer be able to see where you will be. ¡±


    She clenched her fist when she found out. ¡°How important is your mission offer just to bring me here?¡±


    His eyes were sad. ¡°More important than my life is my son, so I need you for the mission I want you to do.¡±


    ¡°What kind of mission?¡±


    ¡°To be a bodyguard, train the prince to fight and secretly watch around wherever he goes, whether in his room or his food also.¡±


    She thought about what he said. ¡°Why do you need to hire people when you have soldiers in your pce? They can do better because they have weapons. ¡±


    He sped his hands together. ¡°I will not entrust my son¡¯s safety to my soldiers because I suspect that there may be people here who are not loyal to me, so it is better to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Why does your son need to be watched?¡±


    ¡°I have been receiving letters from unknown people threatening my son¡¯s life because he is weak and doesn¡¯t know how to fight, so they threaten my son¡¯s life. Another thing is that they wanted me to leave my throne, and Prince Dn didn¡¯t take over, even though he is my heir. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I don¡¯t know right now, and I have no idea who or why this is being done to me when I don¡¯t have an enemy in any country or even here in my country.¡±


    She folded her arms. ¡°I cannot ept the mission you offer,¡± she suddenly said.


    King Stephen also stood up. ¡°I know there is a mission you haven¡¯t epted, especially in a situation like this, but I hope you ept it because I don¡¯t have time to look for another person to do the mission, and I will be grateful if the person I hire is good.¡±


    She looked into his eyes and saw the pleading for it. She sighed. ¡°In that case, I need to see the prince and how he trains. Only then will I decide whether I will ept the mission or not. If I didn¡¯t see any reason to ept it at the time. At the time, I stated that I would return to my home country. You will do it immediately. ¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°You can trust me that I will do what you want immediately, but for now you can see the prince tomorrow morning because he has something to go to today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but if you don¡¯t mind, can I use your phone? I just need to call someone. ¡±


    He opened a drawer and took out a smartphone from inside. ¡°You know how to use something like this?¡± she asked.


    He smiled big. ¡°Even though we¡¯re already in the pce, we know how to keep up with people now. We have an old phone, but we still use it too. ¡°He ced the smartphone on the table near her.


    ¡°Where can I go to the part of the pce to call?¡±


    He suddenly spoke. ¡°General Agustin, can youe in for a moment?¡±


    Suddenly, the old man she talked to earlier came in, and she thought about how strong his hearing was and even heard what the king said.


    ¡°General, can you take her to the pce¡¯s roof? Also, make sure there are no other soldiers there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, your highness.¡± He looked at her and started walking. Before leaving, she looked at the king, who just nodded.


    After leaving the room, they went directly to the top of the pce, where some soldiers were guarding the hallway, and then right to the bottom of the stone stairs. They stopped at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for you here. You go upstairs. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one there, even though the soldiers aren¡¯t there at this time. ¡±


    She nodded and started walking, stepping up the stairs. When she came out, she saw a very wide view, and if she looked down, it was very high where she was.


    She didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately called Simon. It took a few rings before Simon answered the call. ¡°Hello! Who is this?¡±


    ¡°This is Adira.¡±


    Simon, on the other hand, closed his mouth because he knew he had sinned. ¡°Why were you called?¡± He¡¯s weak on questions again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were betraying me, Simon. Why did you do this?¡± she yelled angrily.


    Simon closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adira. He wants to talk to you, so I¡¯ll just find a way to get you there.¡±


    She felt dizzy in her head. ¡°How about my mission for Mrs. Torres?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know you¡¯ll be back here because of the mission, two days before your mission to her husband.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Simon, I don¡¯t want this to happen again. How can I go home if I¡¯m already in another country? Also, how did I get in here without a passport? ¡±


    ¡°There is a fake, but you got through, so that¡¯s okay, but when youe back here, you will use the king¡¯s private ne.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What? Even if I use a private ne, I¡¯ll still go through the airport before going home and check my passport there.¡± She closed her eyes to the problem Simon had created.


    ¡°You did go there without being caught. The case was an emergency because you were asleep, and the thought was that you needed to fly there for your operation.¡±


    Her head hurt so much that she had to hang up the phone because the more she talked to Simon, the more it hurt. She just blew out the air and left the top of the pce.

 3. Prince Weakness

    The next day, Prince Dn wasing home from the other side of the area where the average person lives. Growing vegetables was the only source of ie. He visited them and checked if the livelihood of the people there was still good.


    The prince is near, together with some soldiers in the pce while riding a horse. When they arrived in front of the pce, he came down, and the soldier took the rope of the horse and brought it into the stable. He went inside and was immediately greeted by the soldiers guarding the big door. They bowed at the same time, but as soon as he entered the pce, General Agustin immediately greeted him.


    ¡°Good morning, prince. Did you have a good and safe trip?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I need to rest first, and I¡¯m tired from traveling.¡± He was about to leave when the general stopped him.


    ¡°But before that, the king is calling you. I know you¡¯re tired, but what your father has to say is important.¡±


    He just sighed because he wanted to lie down and rest, but eventually, he went with General Agustin. They entered his father¡¯s office and proceeded to the part where there was a table that could fit six people, two on each side and one at each end of the table. His father sat at the end of the table, and he sat near him.


    ¡°Father, what are we going to talk about today? I wanted to rest, but General Agustin said. Do you have something important to tell me?¡±


    The king folded his hands. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important, and I have to say it now, not tomorrow, but now. Later, you have to train again with General Agustin. ¡±


    He was surprised at what his father, the king, said. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying is important, Father?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t rested yet from traveling to distant ces.¡±


    ¡°You can rest now, but you must be awake and train before the sun goes down.¡±


    He frowned as he looked at his father. ¡°Can¡¯t I just train on another day?¡±


    ¡°No, it can be done for at least an hour, and then you can stop.¡±


    He¡¯s wondering what his father is saying that he can¡¯t exin. He will practice for an hour? General Agustin and his training time sometimes reach five hours, but now it¡¯s only one hour. What else can they do if it¡¯s only an hour of training? But he just obeyed since his father ordered it.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to my room and rest and wake up before sunset.¡± His father nodded, and then hepletely left that room.


    Meanwhile, General Agustin and King Stephen were left behind. ¡°Go to Adira¡¯s room and tell her that he has agreed.¡±


    General Agustin bowed in respect before leaving the room and continuing to Adira¡¯s room. ¡°Youngdy, may Ie in?¡± He said it with strength in front of the door to Adira¡¯s room.


    General Agustin continued to enter as it opened. ¡°Good news! The prince is here at the pce. He has agreed, and before nightfall, we will train. If you want to secretly watch, you can go to the top of the pce so you can see how he moves, and if your vision is like an eagle¡¯s, just be careful because he might notice you and we suddenly stop, and you won¡¯t see how he trains. ¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t forget, you should be at the top of the pce before nightfall. ¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± General Agustin finally came out, and she decided to go to sleep and wait for the time because she had nothing to do in that huge room.


    By afternoon, Adira was at the top of the pce, but she had not yet seen the prince in the lower part of the pce. She only looked for a long time before she saw two peoplee out and go to a ce with various weapons, such as bows, swords, and pointed wooden sticks. They are now in the middle. It is huge, so it is easier to move.


    She hasn¡¯t seen the prince¡¯s face yet because she¡¯s in the upper part of the pce, so she can only see his head. She just watched them because they were getting ready for training, but she immediately saw the prince¡¯s weakness. His grip on the handle of the sword was not tight, and it was obvious that he was just holding something about to be released due to the looseness of his grip. She saw General Agustin; she saw that he was good at fighting, especially when holding a sword. General Agustin started rushing, but the prince, she saw, was not good, especially when he held the sword, and from what she saw, she was sure he will die in battle from the weakness he shows. She looked carefully at the hands of the two and saw how the prince raised his sword to the sword of General Agustin, and it was obvious from the force of the general¡¯s sword strike that she saw the prince¡¯s grip on the sword loosen. She was alerted because General Agustin was serious but the prince was not, so the general¡¯s sword could slip and hit the prince in the face. She was so focused that she hit a small pot and was shocked that she just watched it fall. But the two stopped at the bottom when the pot fell to the ground, so General Agustin and the prince looked at where she was. The eyes of the prince met hers, so she bowed down.


    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t see me, did he?¡± she asked herself.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn frowned. ¡°General, is what I saw right? Is that a youngdy?¡±


    General Agustin¡¯s eyes blinked. ¡°Where? I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°I saw a real person, and she is a woman.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you just hallucinate, your highness?¡±


    ¡°But-¡± He looked at the pot that fell and immediately let go of the sword he was holding. ¡°My nt!¡±


    Prince Dn is worried about the nts that have no pot and that the soil has separated, as well as the nts that have gone everywhere. ¡°My nt!¡±


    General Agustin frowned at what the prince said. ¡°Your nt, dear prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. I made it grow for a month, and then it just fell.¡± He looked at the top of the pce again and walked quickly towards it.


    Meanwhile, Adira peeks in again, but Prince Dn and the general are gone.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± She was surprised when the door opened loudly to reveal her.


    She was stunned for a moment, and the man was now standing a few steps away from her. ¡°You! ¡± His finger pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re the reason my nt fell!¡± He made his eyes squint even more.


    She can¡¯t speak at first because it¡¯s her fault that the pot fell, but what she¡¯s wondering is why he was so concerned about the nt.


    He frowned. ¡°Wait, who are you? What are you doing here in the pce? You¡¯re a spy! General, catch this woman right now! ¡± But General Agustin just stood behind the prince and did not move.


    He was surprised because General Agustin was still not moving. ¡°General, why haven¡¯t you taken action and arrested her?¡±


    He hesitantly smiled at the prince. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince, I cannot do as youmand.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He looked at her. Now she was smiling. And he waspletely confused by what was happening.


    ¡°We have to go to your father, Prince Dn¡¯s, office again.¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to go there again?¡±


    ¡°Juste with me, you too, youngdy.¡±


    Prince Dn looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Why is she still included?¡±


    The general did not answer him and started walking. ¡°Go ahead and follow him; my time is wasting and I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡±


    She looked at him seriously. ¡°Follow the general so you can find out who I am. Not because you¡¯re a prince, you won¡¯t follow what the general said, especially the more questions you ask. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you to say those words?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you go to your father¡¯s office, but it looks like I¡¯ve made a decision, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like it.¡± It walked away and left him wondering, but after a few moments, he followed, and they sat down together on the chairs next to the table.


    Before Prince Dn was even fully seated, he immediately asked. ¡°Father, who is she? I don¡¯t like the behavior she showed me earlier. She is guilty; she destroyed my nt! ¡±


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. The way you talk, it¡¯s like I meant to trip over the pot and fall.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The prince gave her an angry look. ¡°If you weren¡¯t there, my nt would still be alive!¡±


    ¡°Then dig and nt seeds so that you have a nt again. Is that a problem?¡±


    The two were just shocked when the king hit the table with all his might. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°But father-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you why she¡¯s here, so listen, Dn; you two have to agree.¡± The king looked at him. ¡°Have you made a decision yet?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I ept.¡±


    The king smiled, much to Dn¡¯s surprise. ¡°What¡¯s that for, Father?¡±


    ¡°By the way, she is the one who will teach you how to wield a sword and other qualities of a prince who can face even if you are the only opponent of them all.¡±


    He frowned and seemed to be judging her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What can she do to teach me? She¡¯s a woman and doesn¡¯t seem to know how to fight either.¡± He was even proud of what he said.


    She smiled secretly, but his fatherughed out loud because of what he said about her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that, son. You don¡¯t know who she is, so don¡¯t judge the person you just met because you might regret why I chose her to teach you. ¡±


    The prince looked at her, so she raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Why do you seem to be in such a hurry to learn how to fight? The surroundings are quiet, and we don¡¯t have any enemies.¡±


    The king looked at General Agustin. ¡°You don¡¯t control time, son. You better learn now so you don¡¯t go home defeated when there is a sudden war or you have an enemy to meet.¡±


    The king produced a document and gave it to her. ¡°Sign the document for your passport, and I¡¯ll make it valid so you don¡¯t have any trouble going home anding back here. By tomorrow, before you leave, the passport will be in your hand.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°It¡¯s so easy when a person has power.¡± She just shook her head and signed the document.


    While Prince Dn just watched and was confused by what was happening. ¡°Does that mean she¡¯s from another country?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Everyone stopped except Dn.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How strong and talented is the woman in front of us? Why is my father so very impressed with her?¡± he said to himself.


    After Adira signed the document, King Stephen spoke again. ¡°Would you mind introducing yourselves to each other?¡±


    She looked at the prince, who didn¡¯t seem to like his father¡¯s idea, so she didn¡¯t speak either.


    ¡°Dn, introduce yourself to her, then we¡¯re done.¡±


    She saw that the prince was trying to prevent her from making a scene because it looked like he didn¡¯t like her whole being. ¡°I am Prince Dn, the only son of King Stephen, the King of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    She, on the other hand, got ready and gave herself the honor of introducing herself. ¡°Adira, from another country, and I am the one feared in the world of gangsters.¡±


    The prince looked at her with his eyebrows almost touching. ¡°Gangster, what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°People who kill anyone who bumps into them are heartless and kill as if they were taking the life of a non-human being.¡±


    He suddenly looked at his father. ¡°Father, what kind of person did you hire? Why a gangster! ¡± She can see the fear in his eyes.


    While she was alreadyughing out loud in her mind. ¡°Your son, King Stephen, is not only a weakling, but he is also a coward.¡± An angry eye met hers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear prince. I will take care of you, and you won¡¯t have any more scars, even though I have a habit of not following through on what I want. ¡± She stopped speaking and stared at the prince, waiting for the next thing to say. ¡°You will get a punishment from me that you will not forget. There is nothing you can do because I have epted the mission. Even if you kneel in front of your father, I will not take back my decision.¡±     He gave her an obstinate look, which she avoided. ¡°So during training, you need to be alert because you can use that infighting. You can¡¯t just wait for the enemy toe to you and just die without fighting. ¡± She looked at the prince again and smiled a little.


    But the effect of that little smile on the prince was so strong that he was surprised by the eleration of his heart rate.

 4. Queen鈥檚 Clothes

    Adira woke up early the next day, but her flight time was noon. She also realized that she hadn¡¯t showered yet.


    As she was walking down the hall, she saw the prince staring into the distance. ¡°Do they also wake up early in the morning?¡±


    She came up behind the prince. ¡°Good morning, Prince Dn!¡±


    He was shocked and slightly surprised when his forehead suddenly wrinkled. ¡°Why are you still here? Shouldn¡¯t you have left my pce?¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s pce. You¡¯re just a prince, not a king yet, so you don¡¯t own King Stephen¡¯s pce for now.¡±


    He just turned his back on her and didn¡¯t say anything because she thought he was a little bit hurt by what she said. She looked at his shoes, which were smoother than hers. The shoes she¡¯s wearing still have mud stuck to them. His pants looked like they had been ironed several times. His top was princely clothing, with some hanging on the shoulders and in the front with fabric sewn right on the way he¡¯s wearing the top. She looked up at his head with a stiff hat fit for a prince, but he suddenly turned, and she raised an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Can you get away from me? We are not friends for you to stand there for a long time!¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Who said we were friends? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s assuming for the two of us.¡±


    He faced her angrily. ¡°Why is your speech so different from how people speak here? Don¡¯t you know that what you say is disrespectful?¡±


    She walked and got a little closer to his face. Both of them are only a few inches apart in height. He was shocked by what she did. ¡°You said we were different, so you have no right to demand that I change the behavior I brought from my country because you are a prince. Remember, I am the one who will follow us during training, so you will not get special treatment from me. ¡± He took a few steps back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why my father chose you. From what you said earlier about the gangster, it sounds like you can¡¯t be trusted.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll be your ally more than anyone in this world, even though I¡¯m from the gangster world. The moment I see you have a behavior I like, I might even serve you all my life.¡±


    ¡°No thanks; even if the arrow isn¡¯t for me, I¡¯ll block my body; just don¡¯t be with you for long.¡±


    She was shaken in her head by the prince¡¯s behavior. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky if I do that. Then you refused to grab that opportunity. Don¡¯t you know that in my country they¡¯re willing to pay a lot for my services, but you, if I see that you have the attitude that I like from you, I am ready to die just to save you from the one who wants you to die.¡± Dn didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I have a question. You¡¯re making a lot of noise, so I just remembered it now.¡±


    In Dn¡¯s mind, ¡°This woman¡¯s thinking is not good anymore. I¡¯m the one to me when she¡¯s the one who¡¯s saying so much.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any clothes that I can wear? Before I leave, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°What kind of clothes?¡±


    ¡°T-shirts, pants like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the clothes you said.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say you always wear that.¡± I pointed to what he was wearing now.


    ¡°You¡¯re right I always wear this kind of clothing. ¡±


    She pped her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re still wearing that, even sleeping like that?¡±


    ¡°I have other clothes before I sleep. Why?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I think you¡¯ll have a hard time training if you¡¯re always wearing that. You need to wear light clothes first so you can move freely for a while.¡±


    He looked at her as if judging. ¡°Why do you want to know about my clothes too? Do you want to be my princess too?¡± Prince Dn was stunned by what he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear a gown and put lipstick on my lips, so thank you for your offer, but that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± The prince just closed his eyes.


    ¡°From your maid here at the pce, maybe I can borrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible; they only brought a few clothes to the pce, and then you¡¯ll try to borrow from them.¡±


    ¡°I can rece it or I will buy it to exchange.¡±


    Dn seems to have had enough patience with her. ¡°Come with me, and don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± He walked and she followed, but he just went into his father¡¯s office and she was left outside.


    Later, he came out again. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    He walked again, and she followed him. They stopped at a big red door. Dn also opened the door because no soldier was guarding that door. When they entered the room, it turned out to be a dressing room full of women¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only child, aren¡¯t you? Why are there clothes like this here? Do you use them too?¡± He gave me a bad look.


    ¡°These are my mother¡¯s clothes. I informed the king that maybe you could wear one of the queen¡¯s clothes, and he agreed.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is your mother? I didn¡¯t see her inside the pce, even on my first day here. ¡±


    Dn was silent for a few seconds. ¡°She¡¯s gone, so hurry and choose what you want to wear!¡± He was irritated.


    She didn¡¯t even try to ask more because it seemed like she already knew what he meant, so she just chose simple clothes, but everything was gorgeous even without the design. ¡°This dress is so social; even in everyday use, it¡¯s like going to a party,¡± she whispered.


    She saw a long ck coat, and the clothes she wore inside the coat couldn¡¯t be called a T-shirt and ck pants. ¡°I finally found something simple.¡± She took it and showed it to Dn. ¡°This is my choice.¡±


    He just looked at the clothes she chose and nodded. Then they went out. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore, so she said goodbye. She went straight to the room reserved for her and took a shower.


    Adira did note out of the room for almost two hours, and when she came out, she was already dressed and on her way to the king¡¯s office to get her passport.


    As soon as she opened the door, Dn¡¯s forehead was already wrinkled. ¡°You are not in your country. Why did you suddenly enter here without permission?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince, the ne will leave me if I do that.¡± She smiled at the same time, but he spoke again.


    ¡°Your hair is still wet. Why is it already tied up?¡±


    She looked at King Stephen, who was also wondering about his son. ¡°You see a lot, prince, but my answer is that I don¡¯t let my hair down, even when it¡¯s wet. I tie it up. Did I answer your question properly?¡±


    He looked away in disgust because of her answer. She asked the king. ¡°Can I get my passport? My flight is almost here; I have to be there before noon, and I only have 1 hour and 30 minutes. ¡±


    ¡°This is your passport. Be careful on your trip. When you leave the pce, someone will wait for you outside in a car to take you to the airport. Don¡¯t worry, it only takes about an hour to get there. ¡±


    She took the passport off the table. ¡°And before you leave, when will you be back here?¡± asked King Stephen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s easy to book a flight here, so I won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then you can leave.¡±     She was about to walk when she looked at the prince. His annoyance with her still hadn¡¯t disappeared. ¡°Dear prince!¡± He turned and looked at her. ¡°By the time Ie back, you should be ready because what you saw in my behavior now was different from what I will show when Ie back here, so you are lucky and you have seen this side of me, and if it doese out, it won¡¯t be often.¡± She smiled big before leaving that room, and when she saw the car, she immediately got in it.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn remains stunned at the location where Adira was earlier.


    ¡°Dn, are you okay?¡± asked King Stephen.


    He returned to the present. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Father,¡± he answered in a low tone.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I had taken a beautiful youngdy. Her smile is beautiful, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve only seen Adira smile today, in the few days she¡¯s been here. ¡±


    Dn¡¯s frown returned. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Father. Her smile was just a fake. ¡±


    His fatherughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to fake a smile, my son. You can tell if a smile is fake because it¡¯s hard, forced, and there¡¯s sadness behind it, so I think what she showed was sincere. ¡±


    He nodded. ¡°By the way, Father, I need loose clothes for training.¡±


    King Stephen frowned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because that youngdy said that I needed to wear loose clothes so that I could move easily.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just order one of our maids to buy ordinary clothes as well as your pants.¡±


    He nodded and stood up. ¡°Do you have anything else to say, Father?¡±


    ¡°No more, you can go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°Then I can leave you.¡± He walked out of the room and continued to his room.


    Meanwhile, Adira quickly boarded the ne, and indeed, the passport that the king had made was valid because she had no problems or was stopped by the staff inside the airport. She will wait five hours before shends in her country.


    Five hourster, the ne she was onnded safely, so she immediately looked for a ride home. She traveled for two hours again before the taxi stopped in front of Simon¡¯s house because she didn¡¯t have any money to pay the taxi driver.


    She got down and told the driver to wait a moment. She knocked on Simon¡¯s door a few times before he opened it. ¡°Pay the taxi driver first. I don¡¯t have any money here, so pay the driver for now,¡± she said immediately.


    He just stopped for a moment, left her outside the house, and paid the taxi driver. When he came back, he looked at me from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were wearing something like that, Adira.¡±


    She just sighed. ¡°I have no choice. I have to change my clothes and take a shower. This is the only simple clothing there is.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Even simple seems to be expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really expensive because the owner of these clothes is a queen, but by the way, when will my mission to Mrs. Torres¡¯s husband be?¡±


    He scratched his head. ¡°Later, at eight o¡¯clock, at a bar where Mr. Torres is always there.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to rest, but I¡¯m going. The clothes I chose to get in there are also useful. ¡±


    Simon sat on a chair in front of his house. ¡°How was your conversation with the king? Did you agree to what he wanted?¡±


    She looked at the sky. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The blow by wind has changed, epting that kind of mission, huh,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°I have a reason. I epted even if my rules were not followed in that kind of mission. ¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s good because you epted it. Have you eaten yet? I cooked something. You want to eat first.¡± He stood up and went inside his house. She was stunned for a moment before following Simon inside the house.


    The time for Adira¡¯s mission came, and she was ready to finish it immediately because she was going back to Stalwart Castle after her mission. She took her motorbike to the bar. She read the written address provided by Mrs. Torres for information. She knew it was inappropriate for her to ride her motorbike because of her clothes, but she didn¡¯t care.


    A few momentster, she was already in front of the bar. She stopped her motorbike in a parking lot, fixed her clothes, and put on the mask that covered half of her face from nose to mouth. She didn¡¯t even bring her two wooden sticks because if Mr. Torres fights, she will use her fist.


    ¡°Today is thest day of your betrayal, Mr. Torres, because the moment I go inside, you won¡¯t be able toe here again or meet the woman you always bring inside this bar.¡± She smirked behind her mask and started walking to go inside the bar.

 5. Mission For Mrs. Torres

    When she entered the bar, it was very noisy, smoky, and smelled of alcohol, and many people were flirting on the sides that were not hit by the light. She tried to get past the people dancing in the middle until she went to a dark spot where she could see the people freely. She simply looked around, as there were scattered bouncers near her who also seemed to be observing the surroundings. ¡°This bar is high-ss, too strict. How can I go to the room where Mr. Torres is?¡±


    She saw a hallway that was dark because of the small lights of the down-mounted lights attached to the wall near the floor. She put her braided hair on her left shoulder so she could have an excuse to look in the hallway, but she noticed there was a CCTV upstairs. ¡± Looks like I have to sneak around or trick something before I can get to the room.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s a good thing no one tried to approach her while she was making a n if they wanted to see a scary eye. She¡¯s been standing for a few minutes, so she¡¯ll try to get into the room. She walked slowly to the room of Mr. Torres as if she didn¡¯t know there was CCTV following my movements. She did not look suspicious because the mask she was wearing is thin, but her face is still unrecognizable. And from what she saw earlier, other women have their ways of doing things. Some of them are even dressed as maids, and some of them don¡¯t even wear clothes.


    She¡¯s close to the room where Mr. Torres is, and she didn¡¯t look at the CCTVs, and she was barely breathing. She pretended to knock a few times, but the truth is that she didn¡¯t hit the door or make a noise because she noticed that the CCTV was focused on her. She saw it out of the corner of her eye. She pretended to wait to be let into the room, and after a few seconds, she opened the door. Luckily it wasn¡¯t locked, and inside she let out all the air she had held in earlier. She also noticed that there was another entrance without a door, and she thought that Mr. Torres and his mistress were inside. She also looked around and noticed that there was nothing else or CCTV, so she slowly approached another entrance.


    But just as she was about to go inside, she was stopped by a woman who spoke, so she leaned against the wall and listened. ¡°When do you n to file for divorce with your wife?¡± the voice of the woman said. She waited a few minutes before hearing a man speak, and she was sure it was Mr. Torres.


    ¡°I can¡¯t file for divorce right away because we¡¯ve only been married for a month.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Does that mean they had a child before they got married? The child is a year old based on what I read,¡± she asked herself in confusion.


    ¡°Why did you marry that, Carina? You can just take your child to her. I¡¯m willing to take care of the child,¡± the woman¡¯s voice seemed to be struggling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything because that¡¯s what Mom wants. My only intention is to get our son that she hid, but I can¡¯t imagine that Mom will find out and marry us right away.¡±


    She heard sobbing. ¡°What about us, Sebastian?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When my marriage with Carinasts a few months, I will talk to her about the divorce. She can¡¯t do anything because she¡¯s not the one I love. It¡¯s you, Diane. ¡±


    She raised an eyebrow at what she heard, so when she saw the light switch, she pressed it to make the surroundings dark so she could enter and sit on the sofa that was there near in two.


    The two were both stunned when the light in the room disappeared. ¡°Wait, why is there no light? It doesn¡¯t happen, and if it goes out, ites on immediately,¡± the woman said.


    She felt someone stand up to the light switch. ¡°I will check the light switch. It may not be pressed properly.¡± When Sebastian checked and pressed the switch again, there was light in the room. ¡°It¡¯s okay, why did you lose-?¡± He paused the first time he saw her where she was sitting.


    Both of them were equally scared because earlier it was just the two of them. Suddenly there was another person in that room when the light in the room was gone.


    ¡°Good evening to both of you.¡± It¡¯s not even visible, but she¡¯s already smirking behind the mask she¡¯s wearing.


    Mr. Toress frowned at her. ¡°Who are you and how did you get in here?¡±


    She looked at his face, and her mind said, ¡°That¡¯s why he dares to do something stupid: because he¡¯s handsome and can get a woman just by his face.¡± Her gaze shifted to the woman, who looked calm and surprised at her. ¡°That woman is also beautiful, but why is she still hitting on someone who is already married?¡±


    Mr. Torres tried toe to her, but she raised her left hand. ¡°Just stay there. Don¡¯t even try to go near me.¡±


    ¡°Answer my question: how did you get in here? The guard inside is so strict. Why did someone like you get in here and in this specific room?¡± he boldly asked.


    ¡°That was too brave, Mr. Torres.¡±


    He was surprised because she knew hisst name. ¡°How do you know myst name? Who are you?!¡± he shouted, with a trace of nervousness visible on his face. And it can¡¯t be denied that he still looks handsome.


    Now she¡¯s getting serious, and she¡¯s about to start the show. ¡°Are you two lovers?¡± she asks.


    She received a straight answer from a woman named Diane. ¡°Why do you need to know? Can you get out of here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something else to do and I can¡¯t do it tomorrow.¡± She looked at Mr. Torres, whose name is Sebastian, based on what she heard from the woman, Diane. ¡°As far as I know, you have a wife, but why are you with this woman?¡± She pointed her toward the girl.


    Sebastian suddenly swallowed. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m married?¡±


    ¡°And have a son,¡± she suddenly said, and he stopped. ¡°You already have a child and a wife, but why are you here in this ce cheating on your wife just for this woman?¡± She even raised an eyebrow at Diane. ¡°You seem to have forgotten that you have a child and a wife. It¡¯s unfair if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s happy now.¡± She stood up and went behind Sebastian. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a conscience?¡±


    He turned around and faced her. ¡°This woman is the one I love and not my wife now. She is a liar and took my mom¡¯s heart just so we could get married!¡±


    ¡°Really? I know you were the one who willingly went to find them and tried to take your child from her, but you excluded Mrs. Torres. ¡± She looked him in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s also your fault that you¡¯re married now. If you didn¡¯t mess up your wife and your child, if you did not meet, it did not lead to marriage. If only you¡¯d kept quiet and this woman was the one you focused on. Carina should not have been your wife now, but you will never see your child or know that you have a child if you are married to this woman.¡± She pointed at Diane while twirling her index finger.


    Diane stood up. ¡°Can you just get out of here? You don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t get involved in his family¡¯s mess and mine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m only interested in Mrs. Torres. ¡± She shrugged it off and turned her gaze back to Sebastian again. ¡°Stand by your family now; give your marriage a chance for your child. Even if you don¡¯t love Carina, try to be a good parent to your child. Then decide again if you want to divorce her, but the child will never be with you if that happens. ¡±


    ¡°Did Carina send you here?¡± Sebastian asked.


    She folded her arms. ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to say who it is or give a name, but she¡¯s telling me something. ¡°Be a father to your child, even if you don¡¯t consider me as your wife anymore.¡± She saw how Sebastian¡¯s face changed. A minute ago, he was brave; now he is calm. ¡°Maybe you already know who the person I am referring to is.¡±


    Sebastian slowly sat down. ¡°Sebastian!¡± Diane immediately approached, but first looked at me evilly.


    ¡°Think carefully about what I said, Mr. Torres, because you might end up regretting your decision. You probably don¡¯t want your child to grow up without knowing you. Give yourself a year. If you and Mrs. Torres really can¡¯t get along, then just file for divorce. ¡± Sebastian didn¡¯t speak but seemed to be listening to what she was saying.


    She turned to the woman with Sebastian. ¡°And you,dy, if you insist on doing this, you¡¯re still doing something wrong because he¡¯s legally married, so you have no right to Mr. Torres even though he still loves you-for now.¡± She grinned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t held his heart one hundred percent yet, and the year is also passing by. Don¡¯t becent if he loves you now; everything can change that you don¡¯t expect. ¡± She looked at Sebastian again. ¡°Treasure your family now, Mr. Torres, because it¡¯s not easy to find someone who will understand you, even if you¡¯re the wrong one. You¡¯re lucky, but Mrs. Torres is the one who¡¯s not lucky to have you.¡±


    She was about to leave, but she left a word again. ¡°They are waiting for you.¡± She finally left, and even if the person guarding the CCTV area saw her, she didn¡¯t care as long as she quickly left the bar and rode her motorbike out of that ce.


    While she was going home, she remembered the information given by Mrs. Torres, or if it was correct, Carina. They got married, but Sebastian had a mistress, even though that woman was his true love, so Carina decided to scare her husband into thinking she was the one who did it. It¡¯s okay for Carina, even though she is not a priority. The important person is their son, who is only one year old. Mrs. Torres¡¯ attention is only on their son, even though Sebastian didn¡¯t want her by his side.


    She then thought, ¡°Why is there a need to look for someone else when someone is destined for that person now? They are attempting to cause trouble when the one who will truly be with them for the rest of their lives ends up searching for someone who¡¯s not truly their destiny, but perhaps that is how life works; you have to do something bad before you realize what you did was wrong, but I hope no children feel sorry for their parents¡¯ fight because even if they want their child¡¯s life to be good if the family is notplete and without love from their parents, the result will not be good either. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll think carefully about what I said. If he doesn¡¯t love Carina, he¡¯ll just love their son even though they¡¯re not on good terms.¡±


    She firmly turned the motorbike steering wheel, causing it to elerate from slow to fast. ¡°Those who are not satisfied with what they have, so what happens is that someone else suffers for what they¡¯ve done.¡± She just shook her head and elerated the speed of the motorcycle even more because she was close to her house and she would have time to rest finally, and to be honest, she was sleepy.

 6. Want To Meet Her

    Adira knows she haspleted another mission, the result of which is a mission aplished.


    She was close to the warehouse where she was staying when she saw the shadow of a person in front of the door of the warehouse. As she approached it, it turned out to be Simon, and he seemed to be waiting for her. She stopped in front of him and didn¡¯t leave her seat on the motorbike. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight; why are you still there?¡± she asked.


    He came closer to her, and the only light between them was the moonlight. ¡°Someone wants to talk to you,¡± Simon said.


    She frowned. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Torres.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He just shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but she called earlier while you were doing your mission.¡± He took a small piece of paper from his pocket and gave it to her. ¡°You two will meet at the address written on the paper. She didn¡¯t mention what it was for. She just said she just wanted to see you. ¡±


    She folded the paper and grabbed the steering wheel of her motorbike again and started it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± andpletely left in front of Simon to park her motorbike at the back of the warehouse, which also has a door.


    The next day, in a small restaurant that has a written address in the paper, as soon as she entered the restaurant, all the people¡¯s attention was on her. She was dressed from head to toe in ck, and her hair was braided again. What they see is a poker face that looks arrogant, so that¡¯s just the way people look inside. She sat near the transparent wall and saw the person outside. She just focused on that while waiting for Mrs. Torres.


    A woman in a white dress came in, and she immediately saw Adira. She immediately came to her and sat down in the opposite seat without any permission.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± she greeted Adira.


    She turned to the woman in front of her. ¡°Mrs. Torres?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, but please call me Carina.¡± Thedy even smiled, showing her white teeth.


    She just nodded, but she was thinking of Mrs. Torres¡¯s looks as she saw them now. ¡°Impossible! How did Mr. Torres manage to cheat if his wife is this beautiful?¡± a gentle face that, if it didn¡¯t move, looked like a beautiful doll. She also has no makeup on her face but has long eyshes like a doll and narrow eyes, a small nose, and sharp, thin lips.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My partner says you want to talk to me,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°About what, and how did you know that I was Adira?¡±


    Mrs. Torres smiled. ¡°The person I talked to told me to look for the one with all-ck clothes and an emotionless face. I saw you right away, so I knew you were Adira. ¡±


    She folded her arms and asked again. ¡°Why do you want to talk to me then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m curious about your identity and why you¡¯re popr among all the gangsters.¡±


    ¡°You know anything about gangsters?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who is a police officer, and whenever he catches people breaking thew, he encounters a so-called gangster.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I thought I was going to see a bad woman today, but based on what I see, you seem kind,¡± she said, avoiding looking at Carina. ¡°But thank you very much for what you did because I woke up. Sebastian is already at home in the other room.¡±


    Her forehead was gradually wrinkled. ¡°Other room?¡±


    Carina smiled sadly. ¡°Yes, you probably also read in the details written on the paper what the state of our marriage is.¡±


    ¡°If the only thing he wants to take is your child, why did you agree to marry him? Shouldn¡¯t you have refused to agree rather than simply not showing up with him because you have more rights to your child?¡±


    Carina sighed. ¡°Yes, I can do it even if it¡¯s just me and my son, but my heart can¡¯t handle heartache if my son doesn¡¯t know his father. I guess it¡¯s okay to see Sebastian be a father to his son even if he doesn¡¯t treat me as his wife anymore.¡±


    ¡°How did you have a child if he doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    Carina¡¯s tears were forming, and at any moment they would flow down her cheeks. ¡°One night we both got drunk because of apany party. I was his secretary at that time. We were in a hotel, and when I was about to enter my room, someone suddenly pulled me when I was about to enter my hotel room.¡±


    She stared at Carina carefully. ¡°You look like you¡¯ve been loving your husband ever since.¡±


    ¡°I have to admit that I had a crush on him when I was his secretary, but I knew he had a girlfriend at the time, so I hid my feelings and continued working even though it was wrong.¡±


    ¡°If you were pregnant at that time, why didn¡¯t you use your pregnancy as an excuse for him to choose you and your child all along?¡±


    Carina smiled as tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°I would not force myself just because of the child I was carrying so that he would have pity and choose us, so I decided to resign and start over with just my son and me, but I could not fully imagine that he would find us and want to take the second life that came from me!¡±


    ¡°Why did you agree to get married?¡±


    ¡°I had no other choice but to not ept the marriage at that time because of Sebastian¡¯s mother. Yes, she was kind to me, but she threatened me that if I didn¡¯t marry Sebastian, she would take the child and I would never see him again. ¡±


    She nodded. ¡°What if the two of you don¡¯t have a good rtionship while your child grows up?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what happens, I have to start telling my son what is going on around him and why his mom and dad aren¡¯t together.¡±


    ¡°You love him, right? You can endure the pain even when you¡¯re hurt.¡±


    A moment of silence passed, and Mrs. Torres was stunned before she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but apart from everything, I love my son more. I can do everything so that he doesn¡¯t suffer in pain. Even if I¡¯m the only one who will be crushed by the pain of Sebastian, my heart is whole for my son.¡±


    She showed a small smile at Carina because of her courage for her son. ¡°Then good luck to you and your son, but I hope that when we meet again, you will be aplete family.¡±


    She noticed that Carina took something from her bag, which was a bank check, and ced it on the table near me. ¡°This is my payment for what you did. I didn¡¯t give it to him. I was talking to your partner because I also want to see you.¡±


    She took the bank check and looked at the written amount. She frowned at the amount she saw. ¡°You put the wrong amount here. The payment for my missions is not this amount, especially since what I did was easier for you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the amount written there is correct. Something happened because he came home, which he hasn¡¯t done since we got married.¡±


    She just shrugged. ¡°Then thank you very much for this.¡± She put the bank check in her jacket pocket.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the transparent wall next to them. Carina smiled at the person outside. A man is holding a child, whom she suspects is Carina¡¯s because they both look alike.


    ¡°Your child?¡± she asked Carina for confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, and my police friend that I was telling you about earlier. I will leave first. I¡¯m so happy that I met a gangster like you. ¡± Then smiled.


    Carina got up, and so did she, but she just remained standing next to the transparent wall while Carina left the restaurant. She was just looking at the child, while the person holding it was looking in another direction. When the boy saw Carina, he was so happy and pped his hands as if he knew exactly who was approaching. Carina took her child from the man, who turned to her and waved before leaving.


    She sighed. ¡°Why do they look more like a family? And I feel like a heart that has not been reciprocated by love again. ¡± She just shook her head and left the restaurant and that ce.


    First, she exchanged the bank check that Carina gave her at a bank branch. She got almost the amount, then went out right away, but she saw some clothing stores with low prices. She walked and went to the clothing stand. She bought some clothes that she would use to take back to the prince¡¯s country.


    Soon after that, she left and drove home. When she got close to her house, she stopped in front of Simon¡¯s house. Fortunately, she saw him outside having coffee. She walked over to where he was and sat in the chair opposite him.


    ¡°What did you and Mrs. Torres talk about?¡± Simon asked immediately.


    She first put the things she bought on the table. ¡°She gave me the payment, and it was just a little conversation.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He looked at the stic on the table. ¡°You went shopping. Why so many?¡±


    She pushed the stic closer to him because she bought the ones inside the stic for Simon. Her other purchases are on top of the seat of her motorbike, which she will take with her when she leaves. ¡°For you,¡± she said.


    He was surprised while looking at her. ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He smiled while looking inside the stic. ¡°Why so many of them now?¡±


    ¡°More is better.¡± Every time she finishes a mission, she buys Simon clothes, food, or whatever he needs. This part is not yet included in his payment either. He is alone and old, so as much as she can give, she gives to him so that he doesn¡¯t feel sad or lose something to eat every day. He has been her mentor in bing a gangster since her parents passed away, so even by simply buying clothes, food, or going to his house, he will feel that he has her even though he doesn¡¯t have children. It¡¯s not obvious from her face or actions, but she values him because Simon is the only person she usually spends together time with and also because he is her partner in missions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone, and I don¡¯t know how long I will stay in the King¡¯s country, so you better have a lot of things at home before I leave.¡± She took the envelope from her pants pocket and gave it to him. ¡°This is your payment for the mission to Mrs. Torres.¡±


    Simon took it and opened it. He immediately frowned. ¡°Why is it so big?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Torres also paid me too much, so the amount of your part is that.¡±


    He smiled while still holding and waving the envelope containing the money. ¡°Then thank you very much for this.¡±


    She got up to leave. ¡°My flight will be early while the sky is dark to return to King Stephen¡¯s country. Be careful here, and you will take care of our ce first until I¡¯m not here. I¡¯m sure when the other gangsters find out that I¡¯m not here in our ce, they will start to mess up again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still handle them even though I¡¯m old, and you also know that I¡¯ve been your mentor, right?¡± He smiled while raising both eyebrows.


    She finally smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Also be careful, Adira, because even though you are the one who is feared here, the battle will be different from the country you are going to, especially if there is a war going on there.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Noted, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She walked to her motorbike and left immediately.


    Simon just watched until Adira left. ¡°I hope you have a good stay in that pce, Adira,¡± he said softly, before taking the stic and going inside the house.

 7. Back To Stalwart Castle

    The moment Adira got back to her house, she immediately packed clothes and some things, such as underwear and two gloves. She always wears ck gloves whenever she has a mission, but she didn¡¯t just wear them on the mission to Mr. Torres because they didn¡¯t fit what she was wearing, and the most important of all of it was her two wooden sticks, so all of the things she was going to bring were put inside the big bag. She checked again to see if anything was okay, and after that, the things that she brought were okay, so she left the room again to eat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The night came, and Adira went to bed early, knowing she would only sleep for a few hours because her flight was early in the morning and she had to take a taxi to get to the airport.


    The next day, King Stephen and Prince Dn are already eating their breakfast, but Adira is not there yet because she has to wait five hours before the nends in Dn¡¯s country. The ne left at 4 a. m. with Adira.


    While eating, Prince Dn asked his father, the king. ¡°Father, I know I¡¯ll repeat this question, but for what other reason? Why did you choose that girl to teach me how to wield a sword and fight?¡±


    The king sighed and wiped the side of his lips with a small ck cloth. ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t know you.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the difference if she doesn¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°She is not afraid of what she wants to do, and if the person who knows you is the one I hired, you might not learn anything because they will be afraid of hurting you or saying bad things to you. You must have noticed how Adira talks to you. Even if you are the prince of our country, she doesn¡¯t care. She doesn¡¯t get punished for the way she talks to you. She can¡¯t be punished because she doesn¡¯t know you well, and I¡¯m not against what she shows you.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it when he looked at his father. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re going to let that rude woman talk bad to me. Maybeter, instead of me learning, my body will be full of bruises because she¡¯s not afraid of being punished for what she did to me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of her teaching if you won¡¯t even get injured or feel tired in your body, and she can teach you to fight back?¡±


    ¡°But father-¡±


    His father looked at him seriously. ¡°When you get a little wound or bruise from her, you¡¯re scared. What if it¡¯s a war you¡¯re going to face? Didn¡¯t you think it would be bigger than that because you could not only get a wound but also lose your life?¡± He was silenced by his father¡¯s serious words. ¡°Right now you need to know what is happening or will happen because you will rece me. A king cannot be a coward because the moment you show weakness to the enemy, they will make it an ace to defeat you. When you leave the pce and face the war that will happen, you can¡¯t go back inside.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t go back, Father?¡±


    ¡°There are two choices; you can get back inside the pce again if you win, or your lifeless body will be sent.¡± King Stephen stopped what he was saying and remembered the letters he was receiving. ¡°So, my son, be brave for me and in Stalwart Castle as much as possible.¡± And also noticeable in his small smile is the sadness in his eyes.


    Prince Dn just nodded and thought about what his father said.


    King Stephen finished their breakfast, and Adira was still not in the pce yet. Prince Dn went back to his room because he didn¡¯t have anything to do that day. He had just read a book to relieve his boredom, and after just a few minutes of reading, he fell asleep on a long sofa while holding the book resting on his chest.


    Meanwhile, Adira was already at the airport, but she noticed that General Agustin was waiting for her. He wasn¡¯t wearing a soldier¡¯s uniform, so he looked like an ordinary person waiting for her.


    She approached him and greeted her. ¡°Wee back, youngdy.¡± He was still smiling while saying that. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to the pce quickly.¡± She just nodded and followed him.


    It was only a two-hour drive from the airport, and they were right in front of the pce. She got out of the car and took her things, but the maid took her things. The maid was going to take the other stic, but she refused to let the maid take it. ¡°Where is the prince?¡± She immediately asked General Agustin as they entered the pce.


    ¡°In his room.¡±


    ¡°Can I go there?¡±


    The general stopped walking. ¡°What are you going to do in the prince¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°I just have to give him something.¡± She even raised the stic bag she was carrying.


    ¡°If the prince is not busy or he has something to do, you can go to his room, but first you have to call out the door and let him permit you to go inside his room. I can¡¯t apany you there because I have to tell the king you are here.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t apany me. I can manage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you now. Do you know which is Prince Dn¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw that before I left the other day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, excuse me.¡± He bowed his head slightly before leaving.


    She, on the other hand, walked toward Dn¡¯s room and went straight to the door. ¡°Dear prince, may Ie in?¡± She shouted in front of the door, but still, no one spoke from inside so she could enter. She repeated what she said, but no one really spoke, so she tried to turn the lock on the door, and she didn¡¯t fail because it wasn¡¯t locked. She also noticed that almost all the doors of the rooms in this pce are not locked, but she can¡¯t just walk in right away either.


    She slowly pushed the door, but the first thing she saw was the bed, and the prince was not there. She peeked through the doorway and noticed Prince Dn on a long sofa, lying with a book in his hand. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything today, so he has time to read,¡± she said in a low voice. She finally went inside, carrying the stic-filled clothes.


    She looked around the whole room and wasn¡¯t far from the appearance of the room where she slept, but the prince¡¯s room didn¡¯t have much stuff inside, unlike the other room. She can see almost a red color from the curtain to the nket and the pillow too. There was a shelf full of books on one side and a small table next to the sofa where Dn was now lying.


    She walked over and stopped next to the sofa, where Dn was lying as she watched him sleep. She frowned. ¡°Are the royals really like this-despite their red lips, they don¡¯t even have pores?¡± While she was staring at the prince¡¯s face, she noticed that his eyelids were moving while his eyes were closed, signaling that he was about to open his eyes.


    Slowly, Prince Dn opened his eyes, and he saw exactly Adira, so now neither of them dodged nor blinked.


    In his mind, ¡°Even in my dream, this woman is still here.¡±


    Adira raised her eyebrows as she stared at him, but his eyes slowly opened wide as she came closer while he was lying down. Now their faces are only an inch away. He swallowed for some unknown reason, but suddenly his forehead hurt because she flicked it at him, and he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Argh!! ¡± While he was holding his forehead, he looked at her angrily. ¡°Who are you to do that to me?¡±


    She folded her arms. ¡°You¡¯re so quick to forget. I¡¯ve only been gone for one or two days, and you¡¯ve forgotten me. I¡¯m Adira if you¡¯ve forgotten my name. ¡±


    He closed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Remember, my father only hired you to teach me. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one with power between the two of us. I can order the pce soldiers to arrest you!¡±


    He noticed that she covered her mouth with her hand, and for a few moments, she wasughing like she was out of her mind. ¡°You are going crazy!¡± He shouted. While his eyebrows are about to meet due to excessive frowning.


    She suddenly became serious. ¡°Before I left your country, I left you a reminder. You will see that my behavior is different now because I don¡¯t often show the side of me that you can stillin about.¡± Her head tilted. ¡°And one more thing: whatever I do to you, it doesn¡¯t matter who is here, the soldier, the general, or King Stephen, because, by the time I start teaching you, you won¡¯t be able to ask for help from others until I¡¯m not the one to say or make you stop.¡±


    He felt that she was no longer joking, as he saw in her eyes that there was no emotion now, unlike when he first saw her when his father introduced him to her. Yes, sheughed earlier, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s happy.


    She went in front of the mirror and looked at him. She was facing the mirror, but she was looking at his reflection. ¡°You can¡¯t use your power in war if you don¡¯t know how to fight. You¡¯re not a real prince if you rely on your soldiers and wait for them to save you. It¡¯s no use being a prince if you always make excuses that you have soldiers who will be defended from the enemy. Remember, when the soldiers can¡¯t do it anymore, it¡¯s the leaders who face the enemy. That¡¯s you, Dn, and no one else. Don¡¯t think about your father either, because he¡¯s too old for such a battle, so he¡¯ll have only you to rely on at that time. ¡±


    He avoided looking at the mirror because of the weight of what she was saying, but not long after, she suddenly threw a stic bag at him and hit him in the face. He looked at her frowning and was about to get angry, but he couldn¡¯t because of the way she looked; if he said anything else, she¡¯d be furious. This time he can¡¯t use his prince status as long as she¡¯s here in the pce.


    He just opened the stic and saw some clothes for a man. He looked at her in wonder. ¡°Those are the clothes you¡¯ll wear every time we have training. Then just wear your princely clothes when you are skilled at using the sword. ¡±


    He looked at the clothes again, and they were too big for him. ¡°Maybe you got ready while I wasn¡¯t here? What you¡¯re going to do is no joke, especially for me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t do anything other than spend time in his room because he didn¡¯t have to go anywhere else, and it seemed that she noticed that he couldn¡¯t answer.


    She shook her head. ¡°I think you¡¯re not doing anything, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not prepared, because once we¡¯re outside, we can¡¯t stop, even if you¡¯re bleeding in front of me.¡±


    What she said made him nervous. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going to let me struggle and have blood on my body, and even though you see that I have wounds, we still won¡¯t stop training?¡±


    ¡°Your right.¡±


    ¡°But I might lose my life just in training because you didn¡¯t even feel sorry for me!¡±


    She looked into his eyes, and he¡¯s sure she knew he felt some fear from what she said. ¡°I can¡¯t include mercy in that situation because if I let it happen, you won¡¯t learn anything from me. Even in war, even if you surrender, that doesn¡¯t mean they will stop because they will use it on you, so you can¡¯t get up again or catch air in this world. You don¡¯t want to lose the battle, do you?¡±


    He slowly nodded in response. ¡°Learn to be numb even if you have a wound on your body; don¡¯t use your wound as an excuse to stop and wait for the enemy to take your life. Hold your sword tightly while the blood flows from its handle because of your hand. When you win, you can¡¯t feel that you have wounds from the fight. Your wounds say the meaning of why you won.¡±


    She turned her back on him and was ready to leave. ¡°I was only going here to give you that shirt. You know, what¡¯s wrong with you is that you don¡¯t know much about the outside of the pce and how they do anything. I¡¯m leaving, but tomorrow we have to start training because it looks like I¡¯m having a headache once I started to teach you, and for you, it will be so much more difficult. ¡± She finally left without looking back at him.


    He suddenly frowned at thest word she said. ¡°It¡¯s like she¡¯s saying that I won¡¯t learn to hold a sword right away. Did she enter my room without my permission?¡± He kept his eyes on the door and took the book to put it back on the shelf.

 8. First Try, Failed

    Adira was walking in the hallway when she saw General Agustin. He immediately approached her.


    ¡°Come with me first. The king will show you something.¡± He walked again, and she was left wondering.


    When she entered the king¡¯s office, she immediately sat down in front of the king. She also noticed that he was holding a piece of paper and staring at it. He sighed and looked at her with tired eyes. ¡°Read it.¡± She reached for the paper and read it with her eyes.


    ¡°Time flies and the moon reces the sun. The life of a nobleman is nearly over, so before this happens, obey one request. ¡± She frowned at the way the word was written to have another meaning.


    While she was holding the letter, King Stephen spoke. ¡°That¡¯s just one of the letters that have been sent to me by an unknown person, and I¡¯m a little nervous because the letters are getting worse, especially for how they write them.¡±


    ¡°How do you get this without seeing who the culprit is?¡±


    ¡°Letters are left outside the pce, and General Agustin doesn¡¯t even know who puts them there because there are soldiers and other people who pass in front of the gate of my pce.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t know how to use CCTV here,¡± she asked herself. She put the old paper down on the table. ¡°It¡¯s hard if you don¡¯t have even one piece of evidence. It¡¯s easier to catch a person if there¡¯s even a small piece of evidence from what the person did, but I¡¯ll try to sharpen my senses and my vision so that the intimidation that¡¯s happening to you doesn¡¯tst much longer. ¡±


    He smiled and stared at her. She immediately looked away because of the way he was staring at her and suddenly spoke. ¡°I just have a question for you, Adira. Despite your beauty, why do your eyes seem lifeless?¡±


    She was dumbfounded by his question. ¡°There are many reasons why, dear king, but I won¡¯t tell you why because I¡¯m trying to forget the past, so I can¡¯t tell the story of your question.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the question. I¡¯m wondering why, but you can¡¯t forget the past if you try to put it out of your mind. Instead, what you should do is just let it disappear on its own without you realizing it because of when you tried to remove it from your life. Everything is still trying to remind you more. ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t speak because what King Stephen said was true. A wound doesn¡¯t always need medicine to heal, but that doesn¡¯t mean it should be left untreated, even if it is not using a medicine that can heal the wound immediately.


    Suddenly, the king spoke again, which surprised her a little. ¡°You can go to your room. The room where you stayed before you left. General Agustin will apany you there.¡± She stood up and thanked him and followed General Agustin to the room, and when they got to the door, the general immediately said goodbye.


    She went inside and saw her stuff neatly ced on top of the bed. Shey down and closed her eyes. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I have to be ready, not only for the training of the prince but also to solve the letter received by the king.¡± She quickly opened her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t let my patience with the prince run out, because if that happens, I will willingly give him to the mysterious sender.¡± She got up and arranged the clothes in the cab that was there and rested because of the fatigue of sitting inside the ne.


    The night passed, and the sun rose again. Adira was ready for the first day of the prince¡¯s training that she had been waiting for outside the pce.


    ¡°Why did he take so long to go out?¡± She wonders why it took him so long to go out. It will be more difficult for them to train when the sun¡¯s rays get stronger, even in the country where she was. The breeze is cold.


    She sighed and entered the pce again with a very serious face towards Dn¡¯s room. The other soldiers didn¡¯t stop her because King Stephen had given them information about her.


    She stared at the door to Dn¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s only the first day, but you¡¯re already hurting my head. Get ready for me when we¡¯re outside. ¡± She opened the door without saying that she would go inside and saw that he was still fast asleep. She tried to calm herself down, but the prince seemed to havepletely forgotten that they had training today.


    She quickly approached his bed. She took the pillow and covered his face, then pressed it. A few momentster, he woke up and tried to remove the pillow from his face. She pushed the pillow more, but it¡¯s a good thing he removed it immediately; otherwise, the air in his lungs would have run out.


    He sat down angrily and looked at her. ¡°Are you nning to kill me? Maybe you¡¯re the real enemy here!¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know what time it is? We talked yesterday about how today is your first training, and when I came in here you were still sleeping.¡±


    He pulled his hair, and there was pressure in each of his grips. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can do that to me. What if I can¡¯t breathe forever? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance to breathe for ten seconds before saying goodbye,¡± she answered while looking at the floor.


    He was shocked and moved away slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still have a heart for what you¡¯re doing to me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have a heart, but if I see someone like you, it turns out to be like a stone because you don¡¯t know how to follow what I said.¡± She looked into his eyes, but he was the first to let go.


    He sighed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t wake up right away, but you can go out now because I¡¯ll change clothes.¡±


    ¡°Wear the clothes that I gave you. You only have five minutes to change.¡± She left him with his mouth open, and he couldn¡¯t believe what she said.


    She waited for him at the back of the pce because there was a ce where he could train and there were various weapons used in fighting. While she was waiting for him, she approached the weapons that were there.


    She saw a sword and slowly ran her hand over its hilt. ¡°I haven¡¯t held a sword yet, but I will use it the way I use two nks of wood. It looks different, but I have everything it can do in my hand, even if it¡¯s the first time I use it. ¡± She took it and removed it from its thin stainless cover; it even sparkled as the sun¡¯s rays hit the de of the sword. ¡°A wrong use of this will certainly put the person in danger of facing for life-especially the oneing.¡± She looked at the prince, who still had a frown on his face.


    He stopped in front of her, but he was looking in a different direction. ¡°You¡¯re still angry. You¡¯re still alive. Why are you still mad?¡± And she grinned.


    He suddenly looked at her and walked, but just passed her and went behind her where the swords were. She turned and saw that he had also taken a sword that he was going to use.


    ¡°Do you know how to use this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied quickly.


    His eyes widened, and he pointed at her with his finger. ¡°How can you teach me if you don¡¯t even know how to hold a sword? It would be better if General Agustin was the one to teach me. ¡± He was about to walk away, but she raised her sword and stopped right near his neck. She is sure if he tried to move, his neck would turn red.


    The prince swallowed what she said. She said seriously, ¡°Alright, go to the general, but walk straight without my sword wounding your neck.¡± But he didn¡¯tply, so she secretly smirked and lowered the sword. ¡°Get ready, and let¡¯s get started.¡± She walked a few steps away from him.


    Meanwhile, Dn was still standing, and the sword he was holding was buried in the ground as he held it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to hold a sword, but why does he move so fast while holding it?¡± He asked himself in confusion as he looked at Adira, who was waiting for him toe closer to start rushing toward her. ¡°I know some tricks that I learned from General Agustin, so I¡¯m sure that I will win between the two of us on the first day.¡± He smiled and suddenly ran towards her while he raised the sword.


    She just stood there waiting for him to get close, but she still didn¡¯t take any action when he got close. ¡°Isn¡¯t she going to move?¡± He said it in his mind, but he was surprised when she blocked his first strike with her sword, so now their eyes were staring at each other seriously as the swords were between them both.


    She smirked, which surprised him because she suddenly pushed her sword, so he dropped his sword. She sighed and looked at his words on the ground. ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± she shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re weak, while for me, it¡¯s only the first time I¡¯ve held a sword, but you see, I¡¯m better than you.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You have too much confidence in yourself!¡±


    She looked at him seriously. ¡°Because it¡¯s necessary. If I don¡¯t have confidence in myself, I won¡¯t be able to do the first thing I try, like hold the sword. You saw that I was even better at holding and strengthening my grip on the sword, but you let go of your grip with just a simple push. That shouldn¡¯t happen. That¡¯s one of the things you should learn because when you push or block your sword when the enemy makes a strange move, you should be able to fight back and block it. After all, if you can¡¯t do that, you will be the shield of your sword. ¡±


    She took his sword and handed it back to him, but he didn¡¯t take it right away. ¡°Take it; it doesn¡¯t mean that if you take your sword while I¡¯m handing it to you, you¡¯ve lost. We¡¯re just getting started. ¡± He slowly took his sword from her hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to learn to fight right now. I¡¯ve decided that the first thing I¡¯ll teach you is how to hold it so that you can¡¯t let go, especially if the opponent is strong.¡±


    He was surprised by what she was saying. ¡°You said earlier that you don¡¯t know how to use a sword, but why is the first thing you teach how to handle a sword?¡±


    Her two eyebrows rose, and her forehead suddenly frowned. ¡°All your hands¡¯ touches are the same, be it wood, a sword, a bow, or a gun.¡± Your hand will control all of them. In short, the oue is in your hands, depending on how you handle the weapons. You must have proper discipline with your hand because if you feel nervous in your chest and it goes to your hand, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to use it for what you¡¯re holding properly. ¡± She looked at the sword in his hand. ¡°Just like earlier, you were angry with me, weren¡¯t you? You put all your anger and annoyance into your hand, so the result was not good, and you easily released the grip on your sword. Yes, it can be used in fighting, but don¡¯t let your emotions spread to your whole being. The feelings you want to release, learn to control those and use them in the right way so that they don¡¯t end up in a bad situation. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll regret it in the end. ¡±


    What she said made him think even more now that she knows a lot about the battle. ¡°What is your work?¡± She was surprised by his question.


    ¡°Why did you even think to ask what my job is? This is my job. What I do now teach you, and I get paid for it.¡±


    ¡°Do you kill people?¡± He asked her next, and her facial expression immediately changed from a shocked one to a serious one.


    ¡°It depends.¡±


    ¡°How does it depend?¡±


    ¡°It depends on who I¡¯m talking to, like you.¡± She shivered,ughed, and walked back to the armory.


    He closed his eyes tightly. ¡°She¡¯s hard to talk to. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s saying something true or if she¡¯s just ying with my feelings.¡± In the end, he followed her and also went to the location of the weapons.

 9. Embarrassing Situation

    Meanwhile, the king saw the fight between the two while he was at the top of the pce and was looking at them from below.


    ¡°She wields a sword well,¡± said General Agustin.


    The king nodded as he looked at Adira as she examined another weapon. ¡°I was not wrong that I hired her. Their training has just begun, but I can tell that Dn will learn something from her right away, especially since she is not afraid of anything the prince says. ¡±


    Adira seems to have impressed General Agustin. ¡°But it¡¯s still surprising. I don¡¯t know if she has a weapon that is used in her country, but what she did earlier was impressive, especially when she raised the sword and it stopped near the prince¡¯s neck. If one of them tries to move, I¡¯m sure Prince Dn will be injured. ¡±


    He looked closely at the youngdy. ¡°I believe Adira is more than just an ordinary person, so I hired her. She can do something impressive, and you can¡¯t read what¡¯s going on in her mind. She mentioned that she was forgetting something from the past, so I suspect that¡¯s why she became the way she is: she has the courage and knows how to fight.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, dear king, a person bes stronger and braver when she is hurt and turns her experience into a weapon in the right way.¡±


    ¡°May it be through her that I can determine who the enemy is.¡± Before they left the top of the pce, he looked at them again and went inside.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn was just looking at Adira, who was still examining other weapons.


    ¡°Have you used all of these weapons?¡± She asked the prince.


    ¡°I can only handle a sword and a bow.¡±


    She nodded and walked away from the weapons that were there.


    ¡°Are we done with the training? Can I go inside the pce?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°I just gave you some time to rest, but we¡¯re going to start training again right now.¡±


    He weakly pulled the sword like a child. ¡°Are you tired?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe it when she looked at him and tilted her head to the left. ¡°This prince is of a different ss. He seems to always be given a bad grade by the general based on his appearance now. If he thinks he can get me to show mercy, I am not easily moved to pity,¡± she said in her mind.


    ¡°Do you want to say something? Why are you staring like that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Her eyes moved, and she looked at the sword that he was about to release. ¡°Tighten the grip on your sword and stand straight because now I¡¯m going to teach you how to hold it properly.¡±


    He followed. She came and stood next to him. ¡°First, hold the handle of the sword well.¡± He followed immediately, so she continued speaking.


    Adira continued to teach how to properly use the sword. She taught the various tricks slowly as they faced each other. How to escape, how to use the sword as a shield, and when it¡¯s time for him to be the first to rush.


    ¡°You got it right away,¡± she said.


    Dn was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s easy!¡±


    She grinned. ¡°No, that is not easy. Even though you got what I taught you quickly, that¡¯s not what you need most every time you hold it. You, too, should not be numb.¡±


    He frowned and looked at her, confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be numb?¡±


    ¡°Your whole body should work. If your hand is in charge of the sword, your body needs to feel strong around you, especially if someone is secretly going to attack you. You should also learn that in case someone suddenly and unexpectedly appears. Your hands are ready to move fast.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s just so much to learn just from handling weapons.¡± By the looks of it, she¡¯s sure he¡¯s disgusted with what they¡¯re doing and the real training he¡¯s had.


    ¡°You must always beining to General Agustin, so you don¡¯t know about those things, am I right?¡± It nodded in response. ¡°I knew it, so King Stephen, find someone else because you are stubborn and need to be obeyed immediately whenever you want to rest.¡±


    He just looked away and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°We are done now, but next time I will teach you how to use your senses and how to know what the enemy will do next. You can go back inside the pce,¡± she said.


    She turned her back on him and returned the sword she used, but when she looked back at him, he was just looking at her. ¡°Why?¡±


    He averted his gaze again, which surprised her, so she approached him again. ¡°Would you like to say something?¡± He turned back to face her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other clothes?¡±


    She frowned and blinked her eyes several times in response to his question. ¡°There is a why.¡±


    He frowned and checked her clothes. ¡°Is ck your favorite color? When I first saw you, you were wearing ck from head to toe; now it¡¯s the same, and now you¡¯re wearing gloves.¡±


    What she¡¯s wearing today is a fitted dress, skinny jeans, shoes, and gloves, all of which are ck, so she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he asked. ¡°I dress like this; it¡¯s not forbidden to wear clothes of the same color.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to change if all your clothes are one color.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why are you interested in knowing? Do you like what I¡¯m wearing today?¡±


    His eyes widened, and he grinned in disbelief. ¡°I was just asking, why did you immediately give it a different meaning!¡±


    She was left speechless. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering, but after all, you asked, and knowing what I wear, I¡¯m going to ask too.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    He gave me a serious look. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes are sparkling now. ¡°I only have one question. You have so many!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t ask again? You didn¡¯t directly answer my question.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t have a girlfriend, even if I wanted to, because someone was meant for me from the beginning.¡±


    She wondered. ¡°So it¡¯s like an arranged marriage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°But, what if you like another girl?¡±


    He calmly stared at her and waited for his answer, but after a few minutes he just stared at her, so she tapped his forehead, and he immediately came to his senses. ¡°It hurts!¡± he said.


    ¡°It took you so long to answer.¡±


    He just snorted. ¡°Even though I love her so much, I have to forget her and leave her.¡±


    She thought, ¡°He has no freedom if that¡¯s what¡¯s going to happen.¡± She looked at him again. ¡°You¡¯re going to let that happen?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t tried to talk to or pay attention to other princesses here in our country so that I don¡¯t hurt other people¡¯s feelings if I fall in love and I have to leave her.¡±


    She nodded a few times while looking in another direction, but when she turned to him, he was just staring at her. ¡°Why?¡±


    He looked away, and he turned his back on her. ¡°I will return the sword I used. I leave you.¡± He quickly walked away, so she was the first to enter the pce.


    As Dn returned the sword, he was caught in his left chest. ¡°Why is my heart beating fast? What¡¯s going on?¡± While he was in that state, someone suddenly spoke behind him.


    ¡°Dear Prince.¡± He looked behind him in shock and saw the general.


    He gasped in shock. ¡°Why, general?¡±


    ¡°Your training is over, and it¡¯s time for lunch. Your father is calling you to join him.¡±


    He put the sword downpletely. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow.¡± General Agustin immediately left him. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just tired. That¡¯s why my heart is beating like that.¡± He put his thoughts out of his mind and followed the general into the pce.


    Meanwhile, Adira was standing near the long table where many meals were served and where King Stephen and Prince Dn would have lunch.


    While she was standing near the table, she followed each te of food while the king was already sitting in front of the table, but suddenly Dn entered and looked at her as if asking why she was there, and until he sat down, he was still looking at her with a frown on his forehead.     ¡°Dn, why are you looking at Adira like that?¡±


    His gaze turned to the king. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why she¡¯s here.¡±


    King Stephen smiled. ¡°Because she¡¯s watching over you.¡±


    She quickly looked at the king because of what he said and was slightly nervous.


    ¡°Wait, what for, Father?¡±


    King Stephen looked at her first. ¡°As for your food, I told her to keep an eye on you every time you eat, morning, noon, and night.¡±


    Dn was wondering while looking at his father. ¡°Why do I need to be watched? I can eat by myself, Father. ¡±


    ¡°I know that, but she will watch over whether you eat your vegetables.¡±


    The prince¡¯s eyebrows almost met. ¡°Just for that, do I still need to be watched?¡± His father just nodded.


    Dn didn¡¯t know whether tough or show disappointment at his father. ¡°You need to eat vegetables to make your body healthy, and I suspect that you will eat vegetables when Adira is here.¡±


    Dn looked at her, but she just raised an eyebrow; in the end, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and started eating. She saw that he did eat vegetables, even though every time he chewed he closed his eyes. What he doesn¡¯t know is her secret. She¡¯s watching what they eat and the surroundings, but so far she hasn¡¯t seen anything different, especially among those who brought food to the table.


    While the prince was eating, he stopped and looked at her. ¡°Has she eaten, Father?¡±


    King Stephen stopped and looked at his son in surprise. ¡°Not yet,¡± replied the king hesitantly.


    He looked at her seriously. ¡°Why are you still watching me when you haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer right away because she didn¡¯t know what to say, which was why she couldn¡¯t eat yet. She just said, ¡°I¡¯m still full. I¡¯ll just eat when you finish eating.¡± He looked at her as if judging for a few seconds before eating again.


    As Dn continued to eat, he was talking to himself in his mind, ¡°Why does she still have to be here for my food just because I don¡¯t eat vegetables, then she still doesn¡¯t eat because of that?¡±


    The prince was so focused on questioning himself while eating that he didn¡¯t notice that his food was running out, but he continued scooping and eating with a spoon even though he didn¡¯t get anything from his te.


    Her brow furrows slowly at what the prince is doing, but she tries not to smile orugh. She just let it go and pretended she didn¡¯t see it, but his father noticed him.     ¡°Dn, there¡¯s a lot of food in front of you. Why don¡¯t you get something to fill your te with food?¡±


    Dn was surprised at what his father said and looked at his te while holding up his spoon. He secretly looked at Adira, who was now holding back herughter with her mouth closed.


    Embarrassed, he slowly put down the spoon he was holding and just drank the water. ¡°I¡¯m done, Father,¡± he suddenly said.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked, nodding in response.


    She, on the other hand, still couldn¡¯t help but keep her mouth shut, which the prince immediately noticed and looked at her evilly.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You can now eat your lunch,¡± he said with a hint of annoyance.


    The king agreed with what Dn said, so she said goodbye and left, but as she walked, she couldn¡¯t help but release what she had been holding back. Sheughed softly and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been in this world, and now I¡¯mughing again.¡± She smiled and went to the pce kitchen.


    While Prince Dn was still frowning while sitting in front of the table. ¡°I¡¯m sure she wasughing at me when she turned her back on my father and me.¡± He was stunned while thinking that Adira did that, but he didn¡¯t know that his father had secretly nced at him.

 10. Another Prince

    They were also unable to train for a few days because Prince Dn had a sudden visit. To visit their constituency far from the pce, and he only returned today.


    The afternoon arrived, but Adira was already in her room, apparently thinking about something. She also left the room and went to the top of the pce not long after.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She peered below the pce but saw the prince holding the sword. She frowned. ¡°He just came back, but why does he seem to be training alone?¡± She saw him doing what she taught him the other day before he suddenly left. She just watched him and analyzed his movements.     While Adira simply stared at the prince. Prince Dn tries to remember what Adira taught him.


    He dodged the sword slowly, but he was forgetting what else Adira had taught him. Even though he was tired, he still tried to practice now so that he wouldn¡¯t be an ignorant person every time she taught him. ¡°It¡¯s still hard sometimes to talk to that youngdy.¡± He just shook his head and tried to refocus.


    But during the prince¡¯s training, he had a sudden visitore to the pce, and he didn¡¯t seem to like it.


    While his hands were moving, someone suddenly spoke from behind him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were training to hold a sword, which you haven¡¯t done before.¡± He immediately turned around and felt bad because of the person in front of him.


    He faked a smile at the person in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for me to learn how to handle it, Prince Damon.¡±


    It smirked. ¡°Then you better practice wielding that because, whether you admit it or not, I¡¯m still the strongest and best wielder of weapons of all the princes here in our country.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer because it was true. Prince Damon has proven a lot to everyone, even in another pce, but he has nothing yet because if Prince Damon is strong, he is the weakest of all. ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant because maybe in the next day or year, you won¡¯t be the only one with that ability.¡± He still smiles, even though he doesn¡¯t want to.


    Prince Damon¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Until now, you¡¯re still a loser, Prince Dn. You have a good heart, but you can¡¯t defend yourself because you¡¯re weak.¡± In the tone of the prince¡¯s speech, it was as if he were trying to stick it in his head that he would remain a weak prince.


    While the two princes were talking, Adira was surprised by the unfamiliar person that Prince Dn was talking to. That¡¯s why she immediately went down from the pce to see who that person was, and it would be good for her to get to know him.


    Meanwhile, Prince Damon went to the armory and took out a sword. Prince Dn suddenly felt nervous because he seemed to know what Prince Damon was going to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you know how to use a sword,¡± said Prince Damon.


    He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m just starting to practice handling it. Why do you need to know right away if I¡¯ve learned anything?¡±


    Prince Damon looked at the de of the sword from its handle to its point. ¡°I just want to know if you know anything, even a little bit.¡± So it suddenly moved and rushed towards him, so he didn¡¯t know what to do. Luckily, he was able to get away from the first hit.


    He grinned while looking at him. ¡°You know how to dodge my hit, but you still have to use your sword!¡± The prince started again, but luckily he was able to block it with his sword. Prince Damon pushes the sword as theye together, but he still tries not to let go of it because he doesn¡¯t want a repeat of what happened when Adira and he practiced. The youngdy he knew would stop when that happened, even though her heart was made of stone, but Prince Damon¡¯s was not, so he had a chance to attack him if he happened to let go of his sword. He doesn¡¯t know why Prince Damon treats him like this. He was kind to him because their fathers are friends, but he still doesn¡¯t know why Prince Damon always says something that hurts his feelings sometimes.


    It started rushing again, and at that moment he could see that its aura was dark, so if he wasn¡¯t careful, He would get a big wound from Prince Damon¡¯s sword. He got up again and used the sword, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that he misstepped on the ground, so he lost his bnce while Prince Damon¡¯s sword wasing down from the air that he knew was going to hit him, and it could not be stopped because of the speed of his action.


    He fell to the ground and closed his eyes because he could see that Prince Damon¡¯s sword was only a few inches away from him, but for a few moments, he didn¡¯t feel any pain in his body. He frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, confused. He slowly opened his eyes and looked to see where Prince Damon was, but he was shocked to see long braided hair. ¡°A-adira,¡± he said softly.


    When Dn lost his bnce, Adira saw it immediately because she was only a few steps away from them. Fortunately, the armory was close to the two of them, so before Dn could be hurt, Adira quickly took a sword and blocked the sword from Prince Damon.


    While their swords were touching the man she did not know, she saw how he was surprised by her sudden appearance. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked. He slowly lowered the sword, so she did the same.


    ¡°Who are you talking to? Why did you use the sword here without permission and try to hurt the prince of Stalwart Castle?¡± Her forehead was wrinkled, and her eyes were a little angry.


    He smiled, which surprised her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know me.¡±


    She said in a bold voice, ¡°No, and I have no intention of getting to know you.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a prince like Prince Dn, but in a different pce.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Prince? Why is your behavior not like that of a prince with the mess you made here today?¡±


    He looked behind her, so she turned around. She saw that Dn was standing, but she noticed that it was difficult for him to step on his left foot because it was slightly raised. ¡°He is amp,¡± she said in her mind.


    ¡°Prince Dn and I are friends; that¡¯s the only way we greet each other.¡± He smiled big, and she could tell he was proud, especially from the look on his face, not to mention his demeanor.


    ¡°Are you sure you are friends with Prince Dn?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She grinned and suddenly disappeared too. ¡°Who are you fooling? Someone like me here, you can¡¯t fool me.¡± She was surprised when he suddenly pped.


    ¡°Youngdy, you impress me with what you say.¡±


    While Dn was already frowning while looking at Prince Damon, ¡°Adira let him go.¡±


    The person in front of her looked at her back. ¡°I am talking to you with no respect, even more especially to this prince!¡± She had a strong sentence, but he suddenly frowned.


    ¡°Why do you talk like that in front of me? You should show respect because I¡¯m a prince.¡±


    She looked behind her and at the prince in front of her. ¡°He and Dn both use being princes to scare.¡± She just shook her head and faked a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are still the king of your pce.¡±


    Prince Damon was wondering about thedy he was talking to now.


    ¡°Are you a ve here at Stalwart Castle? But why are you dressed so strangely?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what is your duty in their pce?¡±


    ¡°Instructor.¡±


    He looked at Dn. ¡°Of what?¡±


    ¡°Hold a sword,¡± she just said, because she couldn¡¯t tell the whole truth to the prince in front of her. He is still suspicious in her eyes.


    He looked at her with interest. ¡°You are the reason Prince Dn dares to hold a sword.¡± He smirked, but she sensed he was about to do something as he adjusted his sword grip. She simply walked away from Dn because he just stayed behind her.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised when he stormed towards her, and she was immediately taken aback. She has to admit that he moved quickly because he almost hit her cheek. ¡°This person knows how to use a sword better than Dn.¡±


    The speed at which he moved made her sword slide every time she blocked it. Luckily, she had activated her senses, so she immediately knew where his next attack woulde from. She found an opportunity, and she quickly wounded his left hand with the tip of the sword where he was holding the sword. He let go of his sword because she had inflicted a deep wound on his left hand.


    He looked at her in surprise, and she smiled against her will. ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince Damon.¡± She grinned and turned her back on him. She saw that Dn was struggling to stand up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked him.


    It was obvious from Prince Dn¡¯s face that he was hurt when he stood up, and there was a chance that he stepped on it. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he still answered.


    She just sighed and supported him, but before that, she looked at the prince she fought against. ¡°If you¡¯re a true friend. You wouldn¡¯t do this to Prince Dn if you knew he was still weak in the use of a sword.¡± Every word she said was emphatic. ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯re good at something that he¡¯s weak at; you¡¯ll use it first just to embarrass him, just because he¡¯s weak and you¡¯re strong.¡± She looked at him evilly, but he just smiled.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s got an ally.¡± From the smiling lips, his face suddenly became serious, even the eyes, which seemed to be hiding a lot. ¡°Next month, the tournament wille again, and I guarantee that I will go home the winner because you are a loser, Prince Dn.¡± The words he says are slow, but with emphasis.


    Dn just bowed to Prince Damon¡¯s words because, in all thepetition between princes and rivals, he always loses or doesn¡¯t get any reward. Adira noticed it and boldly looked at Prince Damon.


    ¡°Next time he will get the big reward and be the best in the tournament, mark my word!¡±


    Heughed as if what she said was silly. ¡°If he can even hold a bow, Prince Dn is not skilled at even holding a bow or knowing how to release an arrow, so he always loses in the annual tournament of princes.¡± The prince looked at Dn as he turned his back. ¡°Until I witness him using the bow well, I won¡¯t believe he will win this year.¡±


    ¡°Wait for that day, prince,¡± she said emphatically, and she led Prince Dn to enter the pce.


    While Adira was leading Prince Dn inside, Prince Damon looked at his left hand, which was still dripping with blood from a very deep wound.


    He stared at it even though the handle of the sword was stained with blood. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been injured by someone I don¡¯t know, and it¡¯s a youngdy.¡±


    He tore the fabric inside his clothes because he was wearing normal clothes now, so the fabric was long until his feet, but his body was still able to move freely.


    Prince Damon has to hide his wound. And he thinks that King Stephen wonders where he got it from when he entered the pce without it before going to where Prince Dn was. He covered his hand while his breathing stopped for a few seconds because the wound was deep. It hurt more when there was a damp cloth. Prince Damon returned the sword he had used and walked back into the pce.


    When Prince Damon got close to the pce, he saw Prince Dn and the youngdy in the doorway. It seemed that she could no longer bear the weight of the prince, so they stopped at the side of the door, where Prince Dn was sitting. Prince Damon noticed that the king was on his way to their ce, so he fixed himself as if nothing had happened.

 11. Adira鈥檚 Doubt

    When the king was already where they were, he was concerned to see Prince Dn struggling with his left leg.


    ¡°What happened?¡± asked the king, looking at Adira and Prince Damon.


    ¡°He lost his bnce, so his left leg was sprained,¡± she said.


    The king looked at Prince Dn in wonder. ¡°What did he do? All I know is that he came earlier and was resting. ¡±


    Meanwhile, Adira had her arms folded as she listened to the king, but she stayed by Prince Dn¡¯s side.


    So she looked at the prince in front of them, who was calm and seemed as if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so Dn suffered a sprained leg. ¡°I saw that he trained alone without me,¡± she suddenly said.


    The king looked at her, confused. ¡°Why would he do that?¡±


    Her gaze shifted to Dn, who was now just silent and holding his left leg. ¡°I also don¡¯t know why he practiced alone, because all I know is that he came here in the morning and was resting, but I was also surprised to see him outside in the pce with a sword in his hand.¡±


    The king turned his gaze to Prince Dn. ¡°Dn, why did you do that? What¡¯s the meaning that I hired someone to teach you so you can avoid any danger?¡±


    Dn sighed as he tried to calm himself because of the pain he was feeling. ¡°Sorry, Father, I just thought of trying to see if I could do it on my own and remembered what Adira taught me.¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t train without Adira, is it clear, Prince Dn?¡± Dn just nodded.


    The king looked at Prince Damon. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you saw this kind of situation in our pce.¡±


    He smiled and bowed slightly while his two hands were on his back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    She frowned and decided to teach him a lesson.¡±Prince, why don¡¯t you tell the truth about what happened between you and Prince Dn?¡± My face was still calm and there was nothing to see, not even any emotion that the king could easily notice that she wanted to convey something.


    He was slightly rmed, but his breathing immediately calmed down. The king asked him. ¡°What is Adira saying, Prince Damon?¡±


    ¡°I joined Prince Dn¡¯s in training, my dear king, and while we were practicing using the sword, he lost his bnce.¡±


    She just stared at the prince, who was so good at telling different stories that she was surprised that he couldn¡¯t tell the truth and the whole story. ¡°Perhaps, my dear king, he became so happy about using the sword that Prince Dn lost his bnce,¡± she said again while staring at Prince Damon. She will try to see if he is telling the truth because it is obvious from every word I say.


    She saw him smile at her, but it was not true. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the whole incident, youngdy. When you arrived, Prince Dn was already sitting on the ground because he had lost his bnce. ¡±


    She raised an eyebrow when he said, ¡°This prince is making it look like what I¡¯m telling the king is wrong. What does he think I didn¡¯t see them from the top of the pce earlier?¡±


    While neither of them let go of their gaze, King Stephen spoke. ¡°Adira, maybe you just saw it wrong. The two princes are friends, so Prince Damon can¡¯t do that. ¡±


    She took her eyes off Prince Damon and just looked at Prince Dn¡¯s feet. ¡°I hope, dear king, he is telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better go inside and have a conversation with Prince Damon.¡± The king looked at General Agustin. ¡°General, take care of the prince and call my physician.¡±


    General Agustin moved immediately and slowly helped Prince Dn not touch the sprained foot. ¡°Follow us,¡± said King Stephen, and he walked first to the visitors¡¯ area, followed by General Agustin and Prince Dn. Prince Damon and Adira were left behind.


    While she folded her arms and looked at Prince Damon, who was looking in another direction, she noticed his wounded hand with a cloth wrapped around it. He turned, and she was looking at his hand, which he immediately noticed. ¡°Are you worried, youngdy, about what you did to me? That¡¯s why you checked at my hand like that.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows at what he said and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince; if I¡¯m going to be concerned, it¡¯ll be for Prince Dn, not for you.¡± And she looked at him seriously.


    The smile on his lips disappeared. ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true, youngdy, or are you just pretending?¡±


    ¡°I am saying the truth. I¡¯m not the one pretending here. It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    His peaceful aura disappeared slowly and was reced by darkness. ¡°Be careful what you say, youngdy. I can do something and order an army to arrest you just because of the way you talk about me. You are just a low-ss person with no power like me.¡±


    She shook her head and approached him. ¡°What power are you talking about, superpowers?¡± He didn¡¯t answer.


    From the yful aura, she gradually showed the appearance of a gangster. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me just because of your power. Remember that you are not in your pce now, so the power you say is invalid if your soldier is already in the other pce.¡± She turned her back on him and started walking, but she turned back, and he wondered again. ¡°It turns out I forgot something because of the serious thing we are talking about.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°This, I forgot¡­¡± She reached for his wounded hand and pressed it, and he immediately moved away from her. ¡°You heard what the king said? Let¡¯s go in.¡± And shepletely entered the pce as if nothing had been done by the prince¡¯s hand.


    Meanwhile, Prince Damon was forced not to scream because of the pain of his wound, which was aggravated by what Adira did.


    ¡°That youngdy tricked me out.¡± Before going inside, he held his breath and waited for the pain to go away.


    While Adira was walking towards where Dn was, she grinned. ¡°With the depth of his wound, I¡¯m sure it will take a long time to heal. He¡¯s too arrogant, so I have to do it. I¡¯m the one he tried to scare. He hasn¡¯t seen what a gangster like me can do. It¡¯s just basic that, and I might just get a life now if my patient ran out.¡± She continued walking and saw Dn sitting in the living room, but she wondered why he was there alone.     She approached him and asked him. ¡°Where are the king and General Agustin? Why are you the only one here?¡±


    He raised his head and looked at her. ¡°General Agustin left, and he went to the back of the pce to fetch the physician, while Father went to the kitchen to order the servants to prepare food.¡±


    He closed his eyes. It looked like he was seriously injured. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked.


    He looked at her badly. ¡°You can see that I¡¯m hurting. Why are you asking?¡±


    She blinks her eyes several times. ¡°Why are you angry? I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see if you¡¯re hurt.¡± He gave her an angry look. She just sat next to him. ¡°Dn, is that prince your friend?¡±


    Dn¡¯s forehead is slowly frowning. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, are you friends with that prince?¡±


    ¡°You forgot something, especially with my name.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He snorted and folded his arms. ¡°There should be a prince in my name.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it just be Dn?¡±


    He quickly faced her and identally moved his sprained leg. He closed his eyes and opened them, and he looked at her. ¡°Why do you call Prince Damon a prince? Why is me Dn only? ¡±


    ¡°Does it matter if there isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°There is!¡±


    She covered her ears at the loudness of his voice. ¡°What are you fighting for?¡± She also has to shout.


    ¡°There must always be a prince or majesty whenever you talk to me.¡±


    Her forehead was wrinkled, and she fixed her hair even though it was okay. ¡°What do you want to be called, dear prince?¡±


    Dn tried not to smile. ¡°It can be, dear prince, if that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    She just shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just your foot that got injured, but why is your brain also affected?¡±


    He looked into her eyes with anger. While she was just calm, King Stephen suddenly appeared. ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where is Prince Damon?¡±


    King Stephen was asking for them when Prince Damon arrived. ¡°I¡¯m here, dear king.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better that we eat. I know you¡¯re hungry because of the distance you traveled to get here. Follow me. ¡± King Stephen stopped and looked at his son¡¯s feet. ¡°What about Prince Dn, the general who isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    ¡°I will be the only one to support him, dear king,¡± Prince Damon offered.


    Prince Dn just adjusted his seat. ¡°You eat first, Father. I willeter. Adira will join me here while we wait for General Agustin to return.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, Prince Dn. You have to eat with us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Prince Damon will be able to help me because he looks like he has a hand injury.¡±


    The king looked at Prince Damon¡¯s hand, which he did not immediately hide. The king frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that you had a wound when you came here.¡±


    He smiled at the king. ¡°It¡¯s hidden by the clothes I¡¯m wearing, my dear king. I¡¯m wearing a stretchy one, so while my left hand is attached, it¡¯s hidden.¡±


    King Stephen nodded. ¡°Is your wound okay? You can treat it with my physician when he is here.¡±


    ¡°My wound is only small, so it is not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait for General Agustin before we eat, but before that, let¡¯s talk for a while in my office.¡± Prince Damon agreed and walked with King Stephen, but before they were out of sight, he turned to see where Adira was. He didn¡¯t react while looking at them, but Adira just stared at him.


    When Prince Damon disappeared from their sight, Adira asked.


    ¡°Answer my question: is Prince Damon your friend?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Only the two kings are friends. I rarely talk to Prince Damon.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why does he seem to have a grudge against you? If I don¡¯te, even if he tries to stop his sword, I¡¯m sure you will be injured because of his too-fast motion.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know why, because sometimes I¡¯m just quiet when there¡¯s a meeting or gathering in our pces. I also wonder about him sometimes.¡±


    She looked at her left side and was stunned. ¡°Then there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯s the one sending the letter to the king because of the way he treated Dn, but I can¡¯t say right now if it¡¯s him because we just met for the first time. I think next time, he¡¯s the one I have to watch out for whenever he¡¯s around. I also feel something different from that prince.¡±


    Dn was curious why the person next to him suddenly became silent. He turned around and saw that she was just dumbfounded with a frown on her face. In his mind, ¡°What else is she thinking as her forehead is wrinkled again?¡± He didn¡¯t make any noise or call Adira. He looked at the half of Adira¡¯s face that was still visible. ¡°Her eyshes are long, her eyebrows are thin but well-groomed, and her face is also smooth, but the color of her hair and eyes is also striking, which is a natural brown color.¡± Adira suddenly turned to face him, but he still didn¡¯t budge from the stare.


    She frowned even more and slowly approached the prince¡¯s face. ¡°If you stare, dear prince, it¡¯s like you¡¯re melting me with your eyes.¡± He came to his senses and turned his gaze directly to hers. That¡¯s why their faces were so far apart.


    They stared at each other for a few seconds, but Prince Dn was the first to let go, and he was holding his left chest.


    Adira turned her gaze to the approaching two people, General Agustin, and a doctor. They saw them and immediately approached them.


    The general suddenly approached Prince Dn worriedly. ¡°Dear Prince, are you having trouble breathing?¡±


    She turned around and saw that Dn was holding his left chest and that his breathing was getting heavy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine; don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, looking at her.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s physician is here.¡±


    The doctor immediately kneeled and examined Dn¡¯s foot. ¡°His foot is already swollen. I think he didn¡¯t step well, so it swelled up immediately. It took a week or two before it went back to normal.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Does he still need to be taken to the hospital?¡± asked the general.


    ¡°No, I can apply for the medicine. Just take him to his room and I¡¯ll treat him there. He can¡¯t move his leg first, so he should stay in bed and rest.¡±


    The general turned his gaze to Dn. ¡°I have to pick you up, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°Can you still carry me?¡±     The general smiled. ¡°My skin is wrinkled, but I¡¯m stronger than you.¡±


    The prince shook his head and smiled as General Agustin picked him up. Adira and the doctor also followed.

 12. Weak Inner Self

    As soon as they entered Dn¡¯s room, he was immediately put down on the bed and slowly raised his left leg. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here for now. I just need to tell the king that the physician is here.¡± Prince Dn just nodded, and General Agustin immediately left. The doctor and Adira were left with the prince.


    While the doctor was examining Dn¡¯s foot, she sat in the chair on the side of the bed, which was a bit far. She just watched how Dn hurt while the doctor tried to move his leg.


    He turned to her and frowned because she smirked, so his eyes red at her. She opened her mouth without making a sound, and what she said was, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    He even tilted his head and was probably trying to figure out what she was saying without a voice. She saw that the doctor was finishing what he was doing, so she stopped teasing Dn. Thanks to her, she took his attention away from his painful foot.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and General Agustin, King Stephen, and Prince Damon entered. I lost my attention on Dn because of Prince Damon and the way his eyes looked around the room as if looking for something.


    ¡°If I figure it out, you are the culprit for sending a letter to King Stephen. It¡¯s not just a hand wound that I¡¯m going to make you suffer,¡± she whispered.


    She still followed Prince Damon¡¯s gaze because King Stephen was focused on Dn. When he rolled his eyes, he looked at her and was slightly surprised, but it only took a few seconds for him to smile as if he hadn¡¯t done an investigation inside the room.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn looked at Prince Damon and followed where he was looking, and Prince Damon was looking at Adira with eyebrows raised. ¡°Dn, are you okay?¡± asked the king, but he kept his eyes on Adira. ¡°Son, are you listening?¡± He turned to his father in shock.


    ¡°What is that, Father?¡±


    ¡°I said, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay now, Father.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good, but I think I¡¯ll just send food here because they say you can¡¯t move your left leg. It would be nice if Prince Damon and I could eat together with you, but there are many other opportunities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here, Father. You and Prince Damon can eat now.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    He nodded and turned to the doctor. ¡°Thank you very much, Doctor Martin.¡± The doctor just nodded and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Martin, join us;e.¡± In the end, the doctor agreed, so they went out, but Adira stayed in the room.


    He turned to Adira. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She looked at him with one eyebrow raised. ¡°I just want why?¡±


    ¡°You can go out and leave me here to eat. You often don¡¯t eat on time just by watching over me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know.¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°It came right out of your mouth that you didn¡¯t eat at the right time because you agreed. Why are you looking like that now?¡± He just shook his head. He said it calmly, but she still had a lot of answers that were not funny.


    We turned their attention to the door because someone suddenly spoke and a servant came in with food. She just put it down and bowed to show respect before leaving, but what surprised me was Adira standing up and approaching the small table where the food was ced.


    ¡°Can I taste your food?¡± she asked, which surprised me.


    ¡°I told you. You can go out to eat; why do you have to taste my food?¡±


    Her face became serious. ¡°I¡¯ll just taste your food, even if it¡¯s just a little bit. Why are you so angry?¡±


    His eyes widened as he looked at the food and her. ¡°I¡¯m notining, I¡¯m just saying that you can go out and eat!¡±


    She was suddenly stunned for a second. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out yet. I¡¯m toozy to walk, so I¡¯ll just taste your food whether you want it or not.¡± He didn¡¯t do anything. She took food with the spoon and fork that he was going to use, as well as the ss filled with water, which she also drank.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± he said sarcastically.


    She nodded and put the spoon down. ¡°It tastes the same when I eat. I thought yours was different than ours, so I¡¯m curious. You can eat it now.¡±


    He looked at his feet. ¡°How can I get there if I can¡¯t move?¡±


    He alternated between looking at the food and her. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that you can¡¯t move for two weeks,¡± she said while bringing the food on top of my bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Why are you ming me? I didn¡¯t know that was going to happen to me.¡±


    She sighed and said gently, ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡± She turned her back on him and sat again on the sofa, far from his bed.


    He took the spoon and stared at it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at that; it won¡¯t automatically scoop up food and put that spoon in your mouth. And don¡¯t even n to change it just because I used it if you don¡¯t want me to move your foot, and if you also think that there is probably saliva from my mouth, yes, there is, so don¡¯t be picky. I¡¯m human; I¡¯m not a zombie who will infect you if you use that spoon,¡± she borated.


    ¡°What she said was so long, it¡¯s like I just looked at the spoon and she said a lot,¡± he whispered and started eating.


    While Dn was eating, Adira was thinking about what Prince Damon had said about the archery tournament.


    ¡°If Dn takes two weeks off, he¡¯ll only have a few days left to practice holding a bow before the dayes for the archery tournament. What training should I give him to learn that in a short amount of time?¡± She was thinking carefully about what she should do as she massaged her forehead with her eyes closed.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn had finished eating when he noticed Adira. He frowned and tried to peek where he could see her face, but Adira¡¯s hand covered it so he couldn¡¯t see it. He also noticed that Adira was massaging her forehead.


    ¡°Does she have a headache?¡± he whispered.


    The prince was surprised when Adira lowered her hand and looked at him with a re. ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed as she looked at him. ¡°Because I have a problem, and you are the reason.¡±


    The prince looked at me, confused. ¡°Why me again?¡±


    She gasped for air. ¡°How can you train if you¡¯re locked in your room for two weeks? If you hadn¡¯t practiced alone, you wouldn¡¯t have sprained.¡±


    She saw how the emotion on Dn¡¯s face changed. ¡°Because I want to prove something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she confusedly said.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m weak, especially in fighting, so I practiced alone and used what you taught me before I left the pce. I have to admit, I¡¯m useless at handling weapons, and I¡¯m my father¡¯s only child, so I need to know everything.¡±


    She folded her arms and seriously answered what he was saying. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prove yourself if you know you can¡¯t do it yet. You can be ruined if you always think you have to learn right away because you¡¯re embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years. Adira, the other prince, just made fun of me because I¡¯m so weak to everyone.¡± He looked up and remembered the past.


    The archery tournament of the princes with the bow and arrow is starting again. While everyone was getting ready, Prince Dn was on one side and watching the surroundings because the other princes, especially Prince Damon, were not his friends.


    Prince Damon approached him. ¡°Maybe you already know how to use a bow; otherwise, why are you still here if you won¡¯t even get any reward because you are just a weak prince in our country.¡± He grinned before he left.


    Prince Dn¡¯s tears were forming in the corner of his eyes, but he tried not to increase them because he knew that when the tears fell on his cheeks, he was the one diverting the attention of others, and he didn¡¯t want that. Shame on Stalwart Castle and his father, King Stephen, for his son¡¯s cowardice and weakness in front of everyone.


    The game begins. All the princes who were there had their reward, except for Prince Dn.


    He didn¡¯t even bury the arrow in the target, which was a round piece of wood.


    Since then, the other princes haveughed at him, especially Prince Damon. He has not been an ally or a friend to even one of the princes, so Prince Dn is slowly discouraged every time the monthes when the princes meet for a contest.


    Adira noticed that the prince was stunned and that there was a glint in his eyes. ¡°Dear prince!¡± she said with strength.


    He was surprised, but she noticed that he wiped the corner of his eye. ¡°Sorry, I just remembered something.¡±     ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    He stopped and looked at her with a smile on his face that she knew wasn¡¯t real. ¡°How the other princesughed at me because I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    She stared into his eyes because it was obvious that he was trying not to cry. After all, the veins in his eyes were red. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still affected?¡±


    He looked at her evilly, but tears fell from his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a shame for our pce, Adira. I¡¯m a lone prince, but I¡¯m not like other princes in our country who are strong, can use all weapons, and above all, are brave, unlike me, who is weak. ¡°He looked away from her and wiped the tears from his cheeks. ¡°If possible, I won¡¯t attend, but it¡¯s even more embarrassing if the prince of Stalwart Castle can¡¯t appear because he¡¯s afraid of beingughed at again.¡±


    She folded her arms. ¡°Do you know why you became weak?¡± He looked at her but just stared. ¡°You embrace what you hear, see, and have done to you.¡±


    He frowned at what she said. ¡°What do you want to convey?¡±


    ¡°You let them do those things to you. It¡¯s also your fault that you became like that. ¡±


    He got bored and suddenly moved his foot. ¡°See, I told you it was your fault.¡± She grinned, but suddenly it disappeared. ¡°You didn¡¯t turn what they were telling you into a weapon, but you let all of that hit you, so you¡¯re full of wounds now. It¡¯s not because you feel that you won¡¯t get up or that you¡¯ll just wait for someone to help you. Learn to endure, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re old or weak. What you should have done is pretend in front of people that you are weak on the outside and turn into a monster when your true personalityes out. ¡±


    ¡°I do not understand,¡± he asked, confused.


    She closed her eyes. ¡°Be a tree. ¡°Even if you are hurt and shed a resin, it will still stand and grow leaves.¡±


    He scratched his head. ¡°Why the depth of what you say? It¡¯s hard to understand. ¡±


    She looked at him angrily. ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s why you are called weak because even your brain isn¡¯t working anymore!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He didn¡¯t know he had ame foot, so he acted normally and nned to stand up. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± he shouted. She winced at the force, but she was shocked when the door suddenly opened.


    It¡¯s General Agustin entering. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he asked in confusion.


    ¡°I think the prince forgot that he had ame foot, so he acted normal, so he shouted because he identally moved his leg.¡±


    The general exhaled and calmed down. ¡°I just wonder what happened here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, general. I¡¯m here, so the prince will be okay. ¡±


    ¡°I was just shocked while walking out of the room, so I immediately went in.¡±


    She looked at Dn. ¡°The prince justcks attention, but he¡¯s okay.¡±


    The prince just bit his lip when he couldn¡¯t say anything bad to Adira anymore. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out.¡± She just nodded, and General Agustin finally got out.


    ¡°They say don¡¯t move your leg, but it seems like you want your foot to get worse because you¡¯ve ovee the worm.¡± She stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here for now. Don¡¯t miss me too much because I have something to do.¡±


    Prince Dn was whispering, ¡°This youngdy has courage.¡±


    ¡°Did you say something?¡± She asked while he was next to the prince¡¯s bed, so he was surprised and just held his chest and didn¡¯t move his leg.


    ¡°How strong is your hearing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s instinct because I know you want to say something, but you want to be the only one to hear it because it¡¯s not a good word toe out of your mouth.¡±


    He was angry and pushed her back. She was next to his bed, but our bodies were facing the same direction. ¡°Go away! My head is getting hotter because of you, and I¡¯m moving my legs a lot!¡±


    ¡°You must say that you want attention, but I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Adira started walking towards the door, but she stopped while holding the door lock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past and remember it, dear prince, because I will make that memory happy if you can participate in the tournament again next month.¡± She opened the doorpletely and left.


    Prince Dn kept looking at the door, and he repeated in his mind what Adira said. ¡°Thank you so much in advance-if you can do that.¡± He slowlyid down and closed his eyes.

 13. Suspicious Person

    When Adira came out of Prince Dn¡¯s room, she didn¡¯t walk away first.


    ¡°I can do that if you help me too,¡± she whispered before finally leaving the front door.


    While she was walking, she would pass by the part where King Stephen and Prince Damon were eating. She slowed down and stopped for a moment at the wall, where she couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Convey to your father my thanks for the fruit you brought here.¡± She heard King Stephen say.


    ¡°Your thanks will reach him, King Stephen.¡±


    The conversation between the two continues.


    She felt somethinging, so she pretended it was just passing by. King Stephen came out, followed by Prince Damon.


    The king frowned and wondered why she was there. ¡°Adira, why are you here? Who is with the prince in his room?¡±


    ¡°The prince is resting, so I¡¯m going out.¡±


    ¡°Has he eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    King Stephen looked at Prince Damon. ¡°Then Prince Damon won¡¯t be able to say goodbye to Prince Dn. I have a favor to ask of you, Adira: Can you take Prince Damon to the entrance of the pce? ¡±


    She looked at Prince Damon, who was just staring at her. ¡°Yes, dear king.¡±


    King Stephen patted the prince on the shoulder. ¡°Until we meet again. I can¡¯t take you to the entrance of my pce because my body suddenly felt unwell.¡±


    She saw that Prince Damon had a little emotion on his face. ¡°Does your physician need to call again and be here?¡±


    The king shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, I just need to rest. Be careful on your way back to Valiant Castle. ¡± King Stephen looked at her and bowed his head, meaning that she should do as he said, then he walked away and went to his room.


    ¡°Follow me, prince, for you to go home early,¡± she said and immediately walked without waiting for him.


    Prince Damon immediately followed. Adira was in front, and the prince was just behind her. Adira stopped by the door and just waited for Prince Damon.


    The prince didn¡¯t walk out of the pce, but he stopped next to Adira. Adira was very confused about what Prince Damon did.


    She said indifferently, ¡°You can leave.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Are you going to hate me like that and send me away like I¡¯m not an important guest?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Here he is again,¡± she whispered.


    He suddenly spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t think Prince Dn will be able to participate in the tournament this year.¡±


    She folded her arms. ¡°Why did you say he couldn¡¯t join?¡±


    ¡°Because of hismeness, it will take him the day of the tournament before he recovers.¡±


    She grinned and rolled her tongue inside her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be too afraid. He wille that day, and I assure you he will bring home the greatest reward for a prince.¡±


    Heughed, which surprised her. ¡°That¡¯s vague, youngdy because the weapons I use most effectively are the bow and arrow. I¡¯m also good with a sword, but I¡¯m better with a bow.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re good at it,¡± she said, without any interest in what he said.


    His jaw tightened at what she said. ¡°You speak badly, youngdy. I am not the enemy here. ¡±


    Her eyes narrowed, but she remained facing the outside of the pce. ¡°The question is, are you telling the truth now?¡± She turned to him and saw a slightly worried look on his face. ¡°Are all the wordsing out of your mouth true?¡± She raised her eyebrows while waiting for his answer.


    He looked at her and slowly moved his shoulders with a softugh. She frowned. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you, youngdy. Am I telling the truth or just pretending in front of you?¡± While he was saying that word, his eyes seemed lifeless to her.


    While no one let go of their gaze, she thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s telling the truth because it¡¯s hard to read him. The expressions he shows on his face are different. People like me are even more deceived when people who hide something use that. Sadness is hidden when a person smiles. He may be showing me good things now, but maybe behind the scenes, he is not. I will be in even more trouble if I base it on what he is showing me. ¡±


    She was surprised when a hand suddenly squeezed her cheek, so she looked at him with wide eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, youngdy; you might lose your beauty. Don¡¯t even turn your attention to me because you might be distracted for a moment and you¡¯ll already be looking at me because your attention is only mine.¡± He smiled big and let go of my cheek. I held my cheek because of the pain of his pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Until the next time we meet again.¡± He patted her cheek softly and left.


    There is almost a line on her forehead from too much frowning. ¡°What did he think I would like about him?¡± She shook her head and walked to her room.


    As soon as she entered, she immediately pulled her bag under the bed. She opened it and took out the two pieces of wood that she always carries with her in her country whenever she needs to teach someone a lesson in the gangster world. She has also prepared her two ck gloves because she thinks she will be able to use them in the next few days, especially since she has a bad feeling about the prince of another pce.


    ¡°How can I start investigating the entire pce if I have another mission with the prince of this pce? I¡¯m sure he will be suspicious of my actions if I move around the part of the pce that I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± It can see the difficulty on her face because it will be really difficult for her to act. She sighed and sat down. ¡°Maybe I can only do those whenever Dn is in another part of the pce. There I can see people and things freely. Right now, I have to think and n all my next steps because it¡¯s harder to move to a country that I do not belong in. ¡± She justid down and closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, in a forest, two people are facing each other. A woman and a person whose faces could not be seen because they were hidden in ck clothes that were as long as the feet and the sleeves were up to the palms. It also has a cover on the head.


    ¡°Have you done what I ordered you to do?¡± said the mysterious person to the woman.


    ¡°I have done what you ordered, and I am sure that he has also read your letter,¡± answered the woman.


    The mysterious person smiled slightly, as his lips were slightly visible. ¡°Then you can leave. We¡¯ll see you next week.¡±


    The woman immediately left, and the suspicious person was left behind. Before leaving, it first looked at the pce of Stalwart Castle to see where the person was, then quickly left.


    Meanwhile, while Adira closed her eyes, she heard a noise from outside, like rushing footsteps.


    She immediately got up and went out. She saw other soldiers hurriedly walking to the prince¡¯s room. She was alerted and followed them, but as soon as she entered, she almost tripped when she saw some stunned soldiers. She was confused, so she followed where their eyes were looking, but she was even more confused by the state of the prince after what she saw. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, dear prince, that¡¯s where you want to lie down?¡± Dn is already at the bottom of his bed, right on the floor.


    She asked the soldier. ¡°What happened that you rushed here?¡±


    ¡°We heard a scream, and it came from the prince¡¯s room. We thought someone had entered, but we didn¡¯t expect that it was just the prince who fell on the bed, so there was a scream. ¡± She nodded and looked at Dn.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me get into my bed?¡± He asked and wondered why they didn¡¯t want to move when the prince was already on the floor.


    The two soldiers moved quickly and helped him lie down on the bed again. ¡°Thank you. You can go out now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, dear prince.¡± They just bowed and went out. She, on the other hand, just folded her arms and looked at the prince.


    He looked at her curiously. ¡°What kind of look is that?¡±


    ¡°It feels like you¡¯re being judged for the scene you made.¡±


    His eyes widened, and he blinked several times. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fall!¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you want attention or if you just don¡¯t know that the edge of your bed is just the wrong move and you¡¯re about to fall.¡±


    He looked at her angrily again. ¡°I was asleep, so I didn¡¯t realize I had changed my position while sleeping. It turned out that I was in a position where if I moved, I would have fallen. ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in a position where you lie down and don¡¯t move anymore? Sometimes the princes I see in the show look dead because they don¡¯t move and they lie down when they sleep. Is it surprising?¡±


    He was irritated as he clutched his nket. ¡°Well, what you see is not true. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m a prince; that¡¯s what happens to me, especially when I¡¯m asleep. My body has its own life; it chooses the ces it wants to sleep in.¡±


    She grinned and leaned on the table in front of his bed. ¡°It looks like you need to be watched 24 hours a day, dear prince. I don¡¯t know why your behavior is like that. You are not a prince sometimes,¡± she said while frowning.


    He sighed. ¡°Because of my mother. She didn¡¯t live here before she became a queen. I forgot which country she was from, but the truth is that she was not a noble like my father. My father told me that my mother was just an ordinary person. ¡±


    She then said in her mind, ¡°That¡¯s why she has a habit. It¡¯s like the country I came from. Isn¡¯t that where the queen came from?¡±


    While she was biting her thumb in thought, she remembered something. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing General Agustin didn¡¯t pass by, otherwise, he would have rushed here again. You didn¡¯t feel sorry for the old man anymore.¡±


    He widened his eyes at her. ¡°I exined why. Why are you repeating?¡±


    She just shrugged her shoulders and looked outside the balcony of his room, where she could see the gate of the pce. She was rmed when she saw a person wearing ck at the gate while hiding, but she still saw half of that person¡¯s body that seemed to be watching. She knew that person was looking for her, so she immediately went out.


    Meanwhile, Dn was unable to react to Adira¡¯s sudden departure from the room. Adira ran quickly, which was noticed by the soldiers, so they also followed her.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± she asked herself. She was getting closer to the gate, but when she got there, she couldn¡¯t catch up with the person wearing ck, whose whole body could barely be seen. She looked outside, but there were only a few people there, and the one wearing ck was gone. ¡°Why so quick to leave?¡±


    Meanwhile, even General Agustin has gone out because his soldiers left the ce where they were on guard.


    He approached Adira. ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s going on, and you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°There is a suspicious person here outside the pce gate. That person is dressed in ck and seems to be watching right here inside the pce.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    She turned and looked at the general with a frown. ¡°I can¡¯t make a mistake, general. My eyes are clear when something like this happens.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s surprising. Why didn¡¯t my soldiers see it?¡± General Agustin turned to some soldiers who were with them. ¡°Where are the soldiers guarding here outside the pce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it happened that the two soldiers left the gate because it was time to rece them, and when the youngdy saw a suspicious person outside the pce. The two recement soldiers have not arrived yet.¡±


    There was anger on the general¡¯s face. ¡°Before the guard soldier left, they should have waited for their recement. By what they did, maybe that mysterious person got in by chance! ¡± General Agustin has a strong word.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She saw that the soldiers bowed their heads. ¡°That¡¯s enough, general. I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s good that your soldiers keep watching outside for 24 hours straight so that people can enter the pce. It looks like it¡¯s going to be worse in the next few days because, in thest letter, I read from the king.¡±

 14. Secret Door

    He nodded slowly. ¡°If that¡¯s what needs to happen, even without an order from the king, I will assign soldiers to every possible human entrance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but first I have to go back to the prince¡¯s room because I went out suddenly. I¡¯m sure he was surprised by what I did. ¡± She walked back inside to the prince¡¯s room. As she was walking back to the room, she stopped. ¡°There is a soldier right outside the gate, but why don¡¯t they know who is putting the letter right next to the pce gate?¡± She shook her head. Then she¡¯ll just think about what happened today because she has to look after Dn first.


    She entered the room and saw him just looking at the veranda and the curtain that was dancing in the wind. He turned around and frowned. ¡°What happened, and you¡¯re in such a hurry to get out?¡±


    Her eyes did not know where to look at his question. ¡°I just did something outside.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s amazing how quickly you finished and you¡¯re here right away. ¡±


    Prince Dn was already waiting for Adira¡¯s answer. That¡¯s why his eyes gradually narrowed while looking at Adira.


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    She quickly looked at him. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me?¡±


    She swallowed but immediately thought of an excuse. ¡°I just sheltered the one I hung.¡±


    ¡°Hanged, what is that?¡±


    She frowned because he didn¡¯t know that word. ¡°It means I took my clothes that were in the middle of the sun to dry because I washed clothes earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± His head tilted again.


    She sighed at the extreme nervousness that she felt for the first time in her time doing this. ¡°Why is it so hard to lie to the prince? This is a mission, and I really need to be smart, but why can¡¯t I think of an excuse for him right away? That¡¯s weird?¡±


    ¡°Then you can go out.¡±


    She said as she went to the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here in case you fall on the bed again and the soldiers are shocked again by your screams.¡± He just didn¡¯t answer because he couldn¡¯t win with her either.


    Meanwhile, Prince Damon arrived at Valiant Castle, his father¡¯s pce. He immediately went inside and saw his father on the porch of the pce, looking into the distance.


    He came closer and informed him that he had arrived. ¡°I¡¯m here, Father.¡±


    His father slowly turned to him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m grateful you returned safely, Prince Damon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also thankful, Father. That no bad people blocked my way. ¡±


    His father, King Cyrus, nodded. ¡°How is my friend King Stephen? Are he and his son Prince Dn doing well?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°They are in good condition and have no diseases. I have given the fruit you sent to King Stephen. ¡±


    ¡°Good then. One day I will try to visit the pce of Stalwart Castle and King Stephen, and I will have time to talk while drinking wine. ¡± King Cyrus looked at Prince Damon¡¯s wrapped hand. ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    He raised it, and his father looked at it and suddenly smiled. ¡°I just got it, Father, while I was riding the horse. It was a struggle, so I got it from the thin iron that supports the seat on top of the horse. The soldier must have been ced so tightly that it irritated my horse. ¡±


    ¡°Next time, take a good look before you leave without getting any injuries on your body. You never know that while you are riding the horse, it will struggle again and you will fall. ¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Next time, Father, I will be doubly careful.¡±


    ¡°I think the servants have finished preparing the food. Come and join me at the dining table.¡± King Cyrus left, and he just followed his father using his eyes before raising his wounded hand again. Earlier, he was still smiling while talking to his father. Now he suddenly became serious and was boldly looking at his hand while slowly moving it. He put it down and walked over to the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Adira did stay in Prince Dn¡¯s room, but she fell asleep on the sofa while Dn was reading a book.


    He turned to Adira because it was quiet around. He saw that she was sleeping soundly while her position was sideways and facing his bed. ¡°She just came here to sleep in my room.¡± He smiled a little, but it disappeared as soon as he felt a pain in his stomach. He held it and waited to see if it would hurt again, but it looked like he needed to go to the bathroom because his stomach ache was no longer a joke. ¡°How can I go to the bathroom right now? My feet?¡± It was easy to go to the bathroom because his room had its bathroom. It¡¯s not obvious because the door is the same color as the wall and there¡¯s no opening, so it will not be noticed. Just need to push the door to get inside.


    His stomach hurt again, which was more intense, so he had no other choice but to wake up Adira. ¡°Adira!¡± he called while holding his stomach because he was writhing in pain. ¡°Adira!¡± he screamed louder.


    While closing her eyes, she frowned and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, annoyed.


    ¡°Can you help me go to the bathroom?¡±


    She just looked at him like she was judging. ¡°What makes you think I have superpowers to help you out of your room?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I have a bathroom in here, so get up there and help me because my stomach hurts!¡± and he closed his eyes.


    She stood up and came to him, but first, she looked around. He held her arm, which surprised her a little. She slowly helped him stand up. ¡°Where is your bathroom here? I can¡¯t see a door?¡± she asked.


    He pointed to the spot where the bathroom door was. While wondering, she just supported him while walking and stopped in front of the wall. ¡°If it¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s not funny, dear prince.¡± She made her eyes widen.


    He just grinned and pushed the wall, which immediately opened. Adira blinked her eyes several times at what she saw. ¡°I told you there is. Let¡¯s go in, and you can leave me inside. ¡±


    ¡°Really? What do you think? I¡¯ll watch you inside. I can even smell what you let out. ¡±


    He squeezed her cheek tightly in his suppressed annoyance. ¡°You are a youngdy. Why do you speak that way?¡± He pressed her cheek even more.     She looked at him badly. ¡°This is how I am, especially since those around me in my country have even worse behavior, and if I speak, it hurts more than what I said. So I¡¯m going to leave you here. ¡± She left, and he was left behind inside the bathroom with one leg up.


    When Adira got out, she touched her sore cheek. ¡°Why do they want to squeeze my cheek? It hurts! ¡± She rubs her cheeks as she waits for Dn outside the bathroom.


    She stopped and faced the bathroom door. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that I didn¡¯t notice it. It¡¯s a door that¡¯s the color of a wall. At first nce, I thought it was a wall, but when you look closely, you will notice that it¡¯s a door that nothing can touch to open because it¡¯s just been pushed.¡±


    She waited for almost an hour, but Dn still hadn¡¯t called her, so she knocked on the door. ¡°Dear prince, are you still alive there?¡± she shouted.


    While Dn was inside, he looked at the door. ¡°My stomach hurts, but I¡¯m still alive!¡± he shouted too.


    She was slightly surprised by his sudden shout, too. ¡°Do you need medicine for your stomach ache?¡±


    ¡°Go to where the pce cooks are. Tell them to make me some tea!¡±


    She wondered. ¡°Tea, not tablets?¡± Thinking about it, she just followed him and went to where the pce cooks were.


    She hasn¡¯t been there, but she can say that the ce where the food is cooked for the king and prince is also big. She¡¯ll only be here now, apart from the kitchen. She went inside because there was no door. She saw a woman, so she called it. ¡°Just a moment, youngdy!¡± she said.


    The maid turned and frowned. ¡°Excuse me. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°The prince is asking you to prepare tea for him. He has a stomach ache. ¡± The woman stopped for a moment.


    ¡°Then I will do what the prince ordered. You can leave here. ¡± The maid immediately turned away from her.


    ¡°It turns out that their maid here has an attitude too. I thought everyone was kind, but it was just on the face. ¡± She shrugged her shoulders and left.


    She went back to the prince¡¯s room and knocked on the door again. ¡°I told one of your maids here! Are you done?¡±


    Suddenly, the door opened, and she saw that Dn was struggling to walk with only one leg. Without saying a word, she just supported him in going to bed. Then she sat on the sofa again. A few momentster, she heard a woman¡¯s voice outside the room. Dn immediately let the woman get inside, and the maid slowly ced the cup and the tea that was in a separate big cup on the table.


    Adira just silently followed the maid using her eyes until everything she brought was put down, but what surprised her was that she stopped for a moment, and she knew her eyes were looking at her even though her eyes were not directly on her ce because Dn was busy arranging the sheets and pillows on his bed while she was closer to the maid.


    The maid turned to Dn. ¡°Dear Prince, the tea is ready. You can drink it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Dn nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Adira noticed that the woman tightened her grip on the wooden tea tray she was carrying. ¡°Dear Prince¡­ is your stomach okay?¡± She asked while stuttering.


    Dn stopped and looked at the maid in surprise. Adira raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just drink some tea, and my stomach will be fine. ¡± Dn gave the maid a small smile.


    It seemed as if the servant had been pulled out by a thorn. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± She bowed to Dn, but the maid¡¯s secret nce at her caught her eye before the maid finally got out, which is why she reached for the tea and poured it into the cup even though she didn¡¯t like the taste of it.


    She smelled it first before slowly drinking it. Dn was gaping as he looked at her in shock. ¡°Why are you the one drinking that? That¡¯s for me!¡±


    She put the cup down and tasted the tea in her mouth, enduring the taste. ¡°I just tried to see if the tea was good. It wasn¡¯t.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Could you hand me the cup with the tea in it?¡±


    She poured it into the cup and gave it to him. ¡°I have a question, prince. Is your maid here often, asking about your condition?¡±


    He tilted his head and looked like he was wondering if there was a situation. ¡°It¡¯s the first time someone has asked me about my condition as a pce servant. The others just quietly put food and drinks on the table when my father and I needed to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with that? It¡¯s good that the servant cares about me. ¡± He simply looked at Adira.


    ¡°The question is, does she care about you?¡±


    Dn almost got burned while drinking tea. ¡°They are loyal to us. That¡¯s why they ask or worry when I or my father is sick.¡±


    She just didn¡¯t answer. She just stood there with her arms folded, saying, ¡°Something is wrong with those of them here in the pce. The soldier was first and the servants next, but it¡¯s hard to use if I don¡¯t have evidence.¡±


    She was surprised when Dn spoke. ¡°Do you have a big problem, and you¡¯re always staring into nothing and seem to be deep in thought?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave you for a while. I just have to do something outside. ¡± She was about to leave when he spoke again.


    ¡°I thought you were going to watch over me here.¡±


    She stopped and frowned. ¡°You now agree to be watched?¡± He looked away.


    ¡°You can stay in my room as long as you don¡¯t make any noise.¡±


    She thought about it, but she had to go out. ¡°I¡¯ll be back here. I just have to try to use the bow, so once you¡¯re good, it¡¯ll be easier for you to learn.¡±


    It took a long time before he nodded and didn¡¯t seem to want her to go out. Her eyes squinted. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want me to go out; there¡¯s no one to help you go to the bathroom.¡±


    His eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯te back here; you can leave!¡± he shouted, pissed off.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I will follow, dear prince.¡± And she walked out.


    While Prince Dn was left annoyed that he had messed up the pillows and nkets that he had arranged earlier.

 15. Bow and Arrow

    She went straight out of the pce. ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about what I saw today. Right now I have to try using a bow and arrow. ¡± She just sighed at the amount she had to learn.


    When she was in the armory, She took the bow and arrow. She checked its image first before she started practicing with the bow and arrow.


    Meanwhile, in Adira¡¯s country, there were groups of people gathered in arge warehouse. Their looks don¡¯t seem to do well. Two of them are wearing tuxedos that look like the owners of apany, and the people they are talking to are the alleged gangsters.


    A man was sitting on an old chair, and there was an old table in front of him. ¡°Are all the gangsters here who want revenge on the woman who was dubbed the queen of the gangster world here?¡± The one next to him, who was also wearing a tuxedo, nodded.


    The man smiled. ¡°I know that all of you havee face to face with the woman that everyone fears because of her speed of movement and her ability,¡± he said with strength.


    The men murmured in front of him. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time for us to take revenge on her, but not yet. I¡¯lle back here, and then we¡¯ll attack where she is. ¡± The men agreed. Others were carrying broad sticks, knives, and smiling faces that seemed to be nning something.


    ¡°For now, you can go and prepare yourself because we have a battle to win when Ie back here!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The men stormed out of the warehouse, leaving the two men inside. ¡°Boss, are you sure about what we¡¯re going to do?¡±


    The man called ¡°Boss¡± grinned. ¡°I¡¯m even more sure now that we have many allies.¡± His face became serious. ¡°I can¡¯t let someone like her disobey me just because she doesn¡¯t want to do what I want her to do.¡±


    ¡°If she is the one called the Queen of Gangsters, why would you try to fight her?¡±


    ¡°Not me; her fellow gangsters will do it for me.¡± Heughed softly. It wasn¡¯t long before they left the warehouse.


    Meanwhile, Adira was sweating profusely, practicing how to use a bow and arrow, but not even one of them hit the round wood.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going to be embarrassed,¡± she said breathlessly. She took another arrow and tried to bury it, but when she released the arrow, it still didn¡¯t hit the round wood.


    She bent down and held her knees. ¡°Focus, Adira. Think that a target is a ruthless person who needs punishment, so you have to teach a lesson with the arrow.¡± She stood up again and narrowed her eyes, and she raised the bow with the arrow. It only took a few seconds before she opened her eyes, right where the target was. ¡°Because you are one of the ones who raised my eyebrows. You will be my model target.¡± She grinned and pulled the string.


    She closed her left eye and focused on the target. The wind was so strong that the target became even more blurry due to the dust from the sand, but she did not take her right eye off the target.


    ¡°1, 2, 3.¡± Then she let go of the arrow. She didn¡¯t see the result right away because of the thick dust that seemed to be swirling around. The windsted for two minutes, and the dust was gradually disappearing. Her lips are slowly rising due to a smile. The arrow hit the white color right on the target. ¡°Finally! But to be sure, I¡¯ll try again. ¡± She took another arrow and quickly hit the target, but the white color made her smile when it hit again.


    She lifted the bow and looked at it. ¡°If I can learn quickly, maybe the prince will learn to use it too.¡±


    Two weeks passed, and Prince Dn¡¯s leg was fine. He can also walk straight, so now he needs to practice using the bow and arrow.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn¡¯s hair was a mess as he left his room because Adira woke him up early. He just brushed his teeth and washed his face, almost putting soap in his eyes in his haste.


    He was walking towards the back of the pce. He saw that Adira was ready with a bow and arrow in both hands.


    He frowned as he approached her, but she just frowned at him.


    ¡°What kind of look is that, dear prince? You must be excited to hold a bow as well as a sword because you¡¯ve been resting for two weeks.¡± At the same time, she grinned at him.


    He was disgusted to look at her. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t look like this if you woke me up this morning?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better start early because I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be the night before you hit the target with an arrow.¡±


    He bit his lip and tried not to answer. He just approached her and waited to see what she would do. ¡°Hold this bow.¡± She handed me the bow. ¡°Maybe you can¡¯t let go of this too. It¡¯s easier to hold than the sword. Just make sure you hold it well, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you my target. ¡± She showed the arrow with a point at the end.


    She grabbed both of his arms and faced him with a wooden target circle with different colors, but the one he had to hit was the white one in the middle. She also raised his hand that was holding the bow and adjusted the proper grip on it, even cing the arrow in the middle of the bow while he was holding it.


    ¡°Remember, you have to strengthen your hand. It can¡¯t be too tight, and it can¡¯t be too loose either. That¡¯s right, calm your body down. ¡± She went behind him. ¡°Pull the arrow with the string near your face.¡± He immediately obeyed what she ordered. ¡°Take a good shot at the target. Remember, the arrow must be buried in white color. Otherwise, you will do it again and again until you have not one arrow buried in the white color. ¡±


    He closed one of his eyes, and only one was open. He was staring at the white circle he needed to hit. ¡°When I count to three, release the string with the arrow. 1, 2, 3-Go. ¡±


    He let go of the arrow and looked to see what color the arrow went into, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Where¡¯s the arrow, youngdy? Why isn¡¯t it on target?¡± She sighed and pointed with her snout where the arrow was. He turned to where her snout was pointing and winced because that¡¯s where the arrow hit.


    ¡°You¡¯re good at it, Bullseye, just in the sand.¡± The arrow is buried in the sand, which is also close to them.


    He shyly looked at her while smiling slightly, but she just looked at him seriously. ¡°Take another arrow and try to focus on the target again.¡± He followed immediately and focused again on the target.


    Time passed, but Prince Dn didn¡¯t hit the target. His right hand was almost injured from pulling the string and arrow.


    ¡°Can we stop now? It¡¯s hard to hold the arrow because of the small wounds on my hand.¡±


    Adira folded her arms while looking at Prince Dn¡¯s right hand.


    She sighed and took off the gloves on her right hand. ¡°Put it on. You only have to hit one, and we¡¯ll stop for this day.¡± Adira threw the gloves at Prince Dn.


    He frowned as he grabbed the glove that Adira threw. His gaze shifted to her right hand, and he noticed three ck dots on the top of her hand. She noticed that he was looking at her hand, so she suddenly raised her eyebrows again. ¡°Is there a problem, prince? Why are you looking at my hand?¡±


    ¡°What are those three dots on your hand in the shape of a triangle?¡±     She looked at her hand. ¡°It¡¯s called a birthmark. It¡¯s sometimes mistaken for a tattoo because it¡¯s ck and the triangle shape seems intentional.¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Hurry up, my dear prince. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, so maybe those gloves of mine have some luck so you cannd on the target. Maybe it suits you because your hand looks like it¡¯s molded into a candle. After all, your hand is not like a man.¡±


    He put on the gloves, and they fit his fingers but hung slightly on the palm. The important thing is that the fabric is thick, so the wound on his fingers won¡¯t get scratched.


    ¡°Please feel the surroundings, prince. It¡¯s quiet; there¡¯s no noise, and the breeze is cool. Look carefully at the target and hold the arrow, the bow, and-¡± Adira stopped what she was saying and smirked. ¡°Let go!!¡± She shouted so loudly that Prince Dn was surprised, and the arrow was released.


    Dn turned to her. ¡°Why did you surprise me? You saw me trying to hit the target to end this day.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°In battle, you don¡¯t need to focus too much because your attention will only go there, so what happens is that there is a chance that someone will suddenly appear while you have another opponent. The feeling is more important than focusing on something.¡± She looked at the round wood and secretly smiled. ¡°Look at your target. I¡¯m sure your tiredness will be worth it and you¡¯ll be able to eat a lot.¡±


    He looked at his target with a frown. At first, he just stared, but after a few seconds, his eyes widened. ¡°You see, I scored right in the middle of the round wood!¡± he said happily.


    ¡°Good, dear prince. You can give me back my gloves. Go inside and eat.¡±


    He took off her gloves. She was surprised when he took her right hand and held it tightly. ¡°Thank you, youngdy! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve done this, so thank you very much.¡± She blinked a few times and pulled her hand out with the gloves.


    ¡°Alright, go inside.¡±


    Dn was happy to go inside, but when he held her hand, it was as if electricity had flown because she felt the hair on his arm rise. ¡°It¡¯s weird?¡± She just shook her head and took the ones that Dn used to put back in the bag.

 16. Finally!

    When Prince Dn walked in, his cheeks almost ripped from smiling. He just kept walking and didn¡¯t notice that he would meet General Agustin.


    ¡°Good morning, Prince Dn.¡± But no one greeted the general back because Dn had just passed him. General Agustin frowned and briefly saw Dn¡¯s face before it disappeared from his sight. ¡°Why does his face look so happy?¡±


    The general walked out and went to the ce where Prince Dn and Adira were training. He saw Adira arranging things. He came there and asked.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡±


    While she was arranging the things Dn used, someone spoke from behind her. She turned around and saw that it was just the general. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, wondering.


    ¡°What happened to the prince?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°He just entered the pce. Did something happen?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just wondering why his cheeks are almost tearing from smiling so much. ¡±


    She secretly smiled. ¡°Look at the round wood over there.¡± She turned to where the target was. ¡°Did you see the arrow buried in the center of the target?¡± The general nodded. ¡°The prince is guilty, I guess.¡± She grinned and continued to get the bow and arrow arranged.


    General Agustin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy that the prince already knows something. Because he didn¡¯t learn anything from me.¡±


    She answered frankly, ¡°Maybe you just let him do what he wants to do, even though you haven¡¯t finished training.¡±


    Heughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re right, youngdy. The prince is like my son, so whatever he wants to do, I just let him do it. ¡±


    She stared at General Agustin¡¯s face. He¡¯s handsome if he¡¯s only 20 to 30 years old, but even then, he¡¯s still handsome even now that he¡¯s old. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a family?¡±


    He looked at the sky while his hand was near his eyes, covering the sun¡¯s rays. ¡°I¡¯ve grown old here in Stalwart Castle without ever trying to fall in love.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I swore to be faithful to King Stephen for the rest of my life on this earth. Having a family is something I have never thought about because it will be a bitter memory if I die in a war.¡±


    She remembered Simon from what General Agustin said. He also chose to be alone because of his status as a gangster. He didn¡¯t want to harm his future family, so what happened was that he just got old and never tried to get married.


    ¡°Are you happy even though you don¡¯t have a family because you chose to be a soldier in King Stephen¡¯s pce?¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°I already have a family here, youngdy. The king and Prince Dn. The word ¡°family¡± does not mean just having a wife and children for me. The important thing is that you feel that you are considered family even if you are not rted by blood. ¡±


    She nodded and agreed with what he said because it was true. Non-blood bes more of a family than the family she has. She was lucky with her parents, but not with her sister. So she chose to be alone without her sister.


    General Agustin faked a cough to get her attention. ¡°I also thank you for teaching Prince Dn. Now, he knows at least a little, and I know he will be good at wielding a sword.¡±


    A few minutes passed. They were just silently looking at the target where the arrow used by Prince Dn was still buried when Adira asked again.


    ¡°General, about the prince who visited here. Is he a friend of Prince Dn?¡±


    General Agustin looked at her in wonder. ¡°Why did you ask about that?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to like his presence.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the two are friends, but their fathers have been real friends since they were young. Prince Damon and Prince Dn rarely see each other, and if they do, I don¡¯t see them talking, so I can¡¯t answer if they are friends.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the reason Prince Dn¡¯s leg has been strained for the past two weeks.¡±


    He stopped and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what Prince Dn said. I thought he just stepped on the ground wrong while he and Prince Damon were talking.¡±


    She put her hands behind her back. ¡°They both fought, but Prince Dn was still weak, so he couldn¡¯t use the sword properly. But what I want to know is how well Prince Damon used a sword.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But if you want to know, Prince Damon is the best of all the princes here in our country and in other countries. But the sword, he is not great at using it; it¡¯s a bow and arrow. His use of a sword is just part of being a prince because they need to know how to use it. He¡¯s best with the bow and arrow, not the sword.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s good at that, even if he¡¯s not the best at using a sword.¡±


    General Agustin looked in the other direction and seemed to remember something. ¡°King Felip is skilled at using the sword.¡±


    ¡°King Felip, who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is the king of Paradise Castle. The pce that is quiet and full of love when you face him will not go home defeated. It¡¯s the opponent. Even if Prince Damon challenges him, he will not be able to beat King Felip because he is ¡°The King of Swords.¡±


    ¡°Does King Felip have a son?¡±


    ¡°There is, why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Prince Dn be friends with King Felip¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°By the way, their son is also a man, but that prince is quiet. He also doesn¡¯t participate in the tournament that only princes participate in. ¡± And General Agustin smiled, seeming to remember something about the prince of Paradise Castle. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t immediately recognize him as a prince because of his clothes. When I first saw the prince of Paradise Castle, Prince Franco, I didn¡¯t immediately recognize him as a prince because of his ordinary clothes. I haven¡¯t even seen him before wearing princely clothes like Prince Dn.¡±


    It¡¯s clear from her face that she¡¯s wondering about the prince of Paradise Castle. ¡°Is that okay with his parents? He is a prince of their pce. He should act like any other prince.¡±


    General Agustin smiled sadly. ¡°The news is that there is a serious reason why Prince Franco doesn¡¯t wear princely clothes, and that¡¯s what I don¡¯t know anymore. So if you happen to see him wearing ordinary clothes, you can also think that even with what he¡¯s wearing, he still looks like a royal. ¡±


    She already knows a lot about this country. It turns out that their lives are not good even though they are in a pce wearing expensive clothes and will just have to wait to be served what they will eat at the table. The saying is right. A person will not be happy if something is missing from their personality, even if they or already have everything. The important thing is to be happy, even if you almost give up on life or don¡¯t belong to a royal family.


    She turned and looked at General Agustin. ¡°There are so many pces here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but the others are not that well known. Only Stalwart, Valiant, and Paradise Castle are the most famous in our country.¡±


    ¡°What is the characteristic of Valiant Castle?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His face became serious. ¡°The pce with many soldiers, Valiant Castle, is brave and does not back down in battle. They are the ones who are ruthless when ites to the enemy. So as much as possible, others choose to be friends with King Cyrus rather than be his enemies. ¡±


    She thought, and there were some lines on her forehead because of too much frowning, ¡°That¡¯s why Prince Damon¡¯s courage is also that brave because of the characteristics of their pce.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, King Stephen is a friend of King Cyrus, so there is no problem between the two pces.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for asking so many questions. The Stalwart Castle. What¡¯s the characteristic?¡±


    ¡°Strong and with good hearts; kind and easy to get. The ce is at peace because the king and prince both have soft hearts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Prince Dn is so hard to teach,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°What is that, youngdy?¡±


    She hesitates to smile. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, in general. I¡¯ll just fix the one the prince and I used. ¡±


    ¡°Then I can leave you.¡± He bowed slightly and walked away.


    Adira was left as if in deep thought. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here. I know it¡¯s not just a problem with Prince Dn that I know. My head hurts, especially in the Valiant Castle pce because of the prince, Prince Damon. ¡± She shook her head and followed the general because she had fixed the bow and arrow in their case.


    When she entered the pce again, she saw the woman who had brought Dn tea for thest two weeks. While carrying the clothes, she was looking at her. She doesn¡¯t know what she looks means. But when a soldier passed by, the maid looked away. She followed the maid using her eyes until it disappeared from her sight. ¡°You will be one of my targets here in the pce. You better be careful, because, by the time I find out, you are one of the culprits. Not a hair will be left on your head. ¡°She finally went to her room because she was so tired of standing and teaching Dn.

 17. Eat Together

    Meanwhile, at Paradise Castle, where Adira and General Agustin had their topic earlier, an aged woman was now facing the sky while at the top of the pce. She was just staring at the cloud when someone spoke from behind her. ¡°My queen, what are you doing here again?¡±


    She turned to the one who spoke, and it was King Felip, her husband. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here to breathe fresh air.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, but have you seen our son, Prince Franco?¡±


    His wife, Queen Alice, frowned. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him since yesterday.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    King Felip¡¯s face shows concern. ¡°What if his life is in danger as he leaves the pce without saying goodbye to both of us?¡±


    She sighed and took her king¡¯s hand. ¡°Just understand. He¡¯s been doing this for a long time, so you can¡¯t me him either. But I hope we can at least have time to be together for a long time,¡± she said sadly.


    ¡°You know, that won¡¯t happen, my queen, because he gave us a word before. So let¡¯s not force him anymore until what he said is fulfilled.¡±


    Meanwhile, a man on a horse stopped at the side of the pce. He got off and just tied his horse¡¯s leash to the tree and started to go inside.


    He saw a soldier. ¡°Soldier, where are the king and queen?¡±


    The soldier bowed in respect. ¡°They are at the top of the pce, dear prince.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± and head to the top of the pce.


    When he came out again to the top of the pce, he saw his mother and father hugging each other. ¡°Father, mother. I¡¯m here. ¡±


    They turned to him. Queen Alice smiled and approached Prince Franco. ¡°Where have you been, my son? You were not here at the pce yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I just went around the ce I¡¯ve never been before. I just had the chance toe back here.¡± He looked at his father, who was looking at him seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you even thought about returning to our pce.¡± King Felip¡¯s face was nk when he said those words.


    Prince Franco looked down and was speechless. Queen Alice felt the tension between her king and her son.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few days before the princes¡¯ archery tournament. Do you have any ns to participate this year?¡± asked King Felip.


    ¡°I only know how to use a sword, Father, so what am I going to do there if I don¡¯t know how to use a bow and arrow?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that you also need to learn to use other weapons? Yes, we are the ones who are known for being good at wielding a sword, but that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t try to use another weapon!¡± Every word thates out of King Felip¡¯s mouth has an emphasis. ¡°You¡¯re the only prince not going to that tournament.¡±


    Prince Franco sighed and looked into his father¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can attend, but I can¡¯t participate in the tournament because I don¡¯t know how to handle a bow and arrow. Maybe that¡¯s enough, Father. ¡±


    King Felip just stared at him, and he turned away. ¡°You can, but next year you¡¯ll have to hold a different weapon, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Prince Franco just nodded to his mother and left. Even though Queen Alice was still hesitant to stop her son.


    ¡°Felip, the way you talk to your son is not good.¡± The queen¡¯s words were calm but meant something.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t bad at talking, but I was just telling him the things he should know because he was born a prince and not just an ordinary person.¡± King Felip faced Queen Alice. ¡°Let it go, and everything will change.¡± He smiled sadly and faced the sky again.


    Sadness can be seen in Queen Alice¡¯s eyes as she looks at her husband. Her family lost their vitality and happiness when an incident happened that they didn¡¯t expect, so the former pce that was full of vitality now became even quieter, and Prince Franco was not always in their pce.


    Meanwhile, in the pce of Stalwart Castle, while Adira was resting inside her room, she heard someone speak from outside the room opposite the door that sounded like the voice of a prince.


    ¡°Is that Dn?¡± she asked, wondering.


    She stood up and walked to the door, and when she opened it, it was Dn. ¡°What do you need?¡± she asked with a frown.


    His eyes are restless, looking everywhere. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you at the dining table while my father and I were eating?¡±


    She raised an eyebrow at his question. ¡°Do you miss my presence?¡±


    His eyes widened as he smiled sarcastically. ¡°You have to watch over me, don¡¯t you? Why are you saying that?¡±


    She remembered that she wasn¡¯t able to follow him right away because of their conversation with General Agustin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince. I didn¡¯t follow up immediately because I was talking to the general. ¡±


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°He just asked why you were happy when you entered the pce. Tell me, why?¡±


    He looked away from her, which confused her. ¡°B-because the arrow was buried in the¡­ target,¡± he stuttered a little.


    ¡°Are you happy with that? You should be happy if all your arrows bury the target.¡±


    He looked at her badly. ¡°For me, that was a big sess because it was my first day to practice using the bow and arrow.¡±


    She just nodded. ¡°Is that the only reason you came here? The only reason I didn¡¯t watch you while you were eating?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    He looked at her seriously, and his eyes hardly blinked. It¡¯s Dn¡¯s attitude that she doesn¡¯t like. ¡°Since you didn¡¯te while my father and I were eating earlier, I informed him that-¡± He didn¡¯t continue what he was saying, but she was like a fool waiting for what he would say next while holding the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Hurry up and tell me you¡¯re still hanging!¡±


    ¡°You join me and my father to eat morning, noon, and night.¡±


    Her eyes gradually widened at what he said. ¡°What!¡± she shouted. It couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone except for her and Dn because there was no soldier in the hallway leading to her room. ¡°What entered your head to say that to the king, huh?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you can eat with us and you won¡¯t be hungry while waiting for me to finish?¡± The prince¡¯s face still seemed surprised.


    She just scratched her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m used to eating alone, and then you tell me I¡¯m about to join both of you while eating, especially you!¡±


    He looked at her, annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being kind, and then I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being mean here now.¡±


    She just bit her lip. ¡°What did the king say when you said that?¡±


    ¡°He agreed right away. He said that sometimes I might not even be able to eat with my father because he usually sends his food to his room, so it¡¯s good that I have someone with me at the table. ¡±


    She closed her eyes, opened them, and looked at him. He retreated. ¡°You!¡± she sighed as she tightened her grip on the door. ¡°There is nothing I can do if the king agrees.¡±


    While Prince Dn had a suppressed smile and before Adira saw it, he became serious again when Adira suddenly looked at him.


    ¡°Do I have to join you immediately for lunch today?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You can go there first. I¡¯ll just follow.¡±


    ¡°Follow immediately.¡±


    She looked at him badly. But he turned and quickly left. ¡°It¡¯s better that he doesn¡¯t have a bloodline that isn¡¯t a noble one because my patience is getting shorter and shorter.¡± She closed the bedroom door and went to the dining table.


    As soon as she entered, she immediately noticed that King Stephen was not there. ¡°Where is the king?¡± she immediately asked Dn.


    ¡°In his room. He just sent food to the maid. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He feels bad because he hasn¡¯t slept enough.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°We will be the only ones to eat together today. ¡± She didn¡¯t know where to sit, so she asked him. ¡°Where can I sit?¡±


    ¡°Just right here, near me.¡±


    Her forehead is gradually developing a line. ¡°Don¡¯t think bad things. I should be close so that the maid won¡¯t have a hard time putting the food away.¡±


    ¡°Why are you and the king sitting at both ends while eating? The helper didn¡¯t have a problem,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Sit down, youngdy. I know you¡¯re saying something bad about me in your head. ¡±


    She just kept quiet and adjusted her seat because the food wasn¡¯t there yet. A few momentster, the maid put different foods on the table, one after the other. But thest person who brought food was the woman who looked at her badly. At that time, the maid did not look into her eyes. It quickly put down the food ced in a bowl and quickly left.


    ¡°Has she been here long?¡± she asked Dn while he was spooning his food.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Thest servant who put food on the table.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Tasha. She¡¯s just new to the pce.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was also surprised because the maid who brings tea to my room is different. Why?¡± He stopped eating and looked at her.


    ¡°Nothing. I just asked. ¡±


    He just shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± and he started eating.


    She noticed a lot of vegetables on his te. ¡°Can you eat all the vegetables on your te? It seems like the first day I watched you, you didn¡¯t eat that many vegetables. ¡± His te is almost all vegetables, with a little bit of fish and meat.


    ¡°Because my father said that eating vegetables rather than red meat would help me in training.¡± He started eating vegetables with rice, and she was amazed because he stopped wincing every time he tasted the vegetable. She smiled and started eating.

 18. Body Senses

    The day before the archerypetition, the two were still practicing. However, Adira will include a lesson on how to use feelings inbat on that day.


    Adira and Prince Dn are already outside before the sun rises to train, even though almost all of Prince Dn¡¯s attempts to hit the target are always in white. So, even though the tournament is tomorrow, Adira is still training with Prince Dn.


    ¡°Five more, and when all the arrows hit the target, you can rest for a while because we will move on to the sword.¡±


    Dn looked at her as if to say that she was serious about what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I focused on teaching you how to use a bow and arrow, and you haven¡¯t even held a sword for days. It¡¯s good now that we try to activate your senses when there is a sudden enemy.¡±


    He ignored her and focused his attention on the target. All five pieces are now buried in the white color on the target. She can tell that he is ready for tomorrow.


    She approached him and took the bow he used. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to hold the sword again. ¡± She went over to the weapons and picked up the two swords. She handed him one. ¡°Get it.¡± He took it immediately.


    ¡°You know the basic move because I already taught it to you. What you will learn now is how to use it when there is a sudden enemy in front of you, on either side of you, or behind you. Watch what I will do, but try to feel where I can find a way to injure you.¡± She readied her sword. ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    The prince nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    She just walked five steps away and faced him again. Now they are face-to-face with serious faces. She simply put her right foot on her back to have the force to run. ¡°Can he ovee what we will do now?¡± she said in her mind.


    She suddenly ran with the tip of her sword on the ground, which is why there was a streak on the ground toward Dn. She raised the sword, which he immediately blocked. Now he was the one who moved, but slowly, so she was able to swing her sword easily. They did almost all their defense. ¡°I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Because Dn was looking right at her face, that¡¯s why she was going to do a trick to trick him. While their swords crossed, she looked at the ground on the right side and pretended that she had a chance to attack, so she got his attention. What he didn¡¯t know was that she would turn to the left. She started the trick, and she wasn¡¯t wrong. He watched her movements, thinking that she was going to attack him on the right side.


    ¡°What-¡± He couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say as he frowned.


    ¡°I told you. Use your senses. Based on what I saw earlier, you are watching what my facial expression will be and where I am looking. Remember not to focus on the eyes, face, body, or hands. Trust me, you need your senses, because once you learn to use them, you will easily know if there is an object or person near you. Your body will move automatically.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it based on the eyes? Sometimes it can see where the enemy will attack.¡±


    She shook her head and smiled a little. ¡°Everything is baseless, my dear prince. You can be deceived by just looking. Sometimes the enemy is right next to you, and you don¡¯t even know it because they are so good at deceiving you. Sense is what you need in everything. Even if you stare into the enemy¡¯s eyes, your body should be alert when they n to do something, even if your eyes are closed. ¡±


    He winced, which surprised her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do that. It¡¯s hard to do that when your eyes are open, then try to do that with your eyes closed. I don¡¯t know if anyone can do that.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if anyone can do that.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it while closing my eyes or putting a cloth over my eyes so you can be sure I¡¯m not cheating.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it while he was staring at her. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± There was an emphasis on his words, and she knew he was wondering if she was going crazy.


    ¡°No, just tear a small piece of fabric from the side of your shirt or the one tied around your waist.¡± The clothes Dn is wearing now are not the ones she gave him. He was wearing ordinary clothes, but there was excess from his arms to his feet, so the fabric in his clothes was too much. Dn still seems to be having doubts about whether he will follow her.


    ¡°Faster!¡± she shouted. He immediately removed the cloth from his waist. ¡°But this is my only warning to you: while I¡¯m blindfolded, act as if you want to kill me like the enemy.¡±


    Dn¡¯s eyes shed, and he looked everywhere. ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± he said without hesitation.


    She frowned and looked at him evilly. ¡°How can you not? What you do is easier than what I do.¡±


    He looked at her with a serious face, but there was a moment of doubt or concern in his eyes. ¡°You might get hurt, and I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡±


    Adira heard Prince Dn¡¯s words weakly but clearly. She tightened her grip on the sword and ignored what she heard from Prince Dn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started. No matter what injury I get, I can endure it. You might forget that Ie from a world of people who are merciless when ites to the life of a person, and I¡¯ve also experienced getting deeply wounded because of my missions.¡± She stared at his eyes, which still showed doubt. ¡°You act like you don¡¯t know me. Use everything I taught you, even if I can¡¯t get rid of your sword.¡±


    Adira put the long cloth over her eyes and tied it tightly. She was just standing, and the sword was in front of her, buried in the ground, while she was holding it.


    Meanwhile, while the two had not yet started, General Agustin went to where Adira and Prince were. He just stood at a distance near the pce wall and silently observed the two. ¡°Their training is different now, especially with the youngdy. I think she will use her senses, so that¡¯s why she is blindfolded. Now I will see how far she can use the sword.¡± General Agustin folded his arms while looking at Adira.


    The cold wind blew, and Prince Dn still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start rushing yet, dear prince?¡± She shouted with strength.


    ¡°We can fight, but you must not be blindfolded!¡± He also shouted back.


    She sighed at the stubbornness of the prince. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you one wish if that¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll move.¡±


    Prince Dn seemed to think about what Adira said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Did I say that there should be a substitute just to order him?¡± she said softly. ¡°Can we get started?¡±


    The surroundings fell silent, and Prince Dn didn¡¯t answer, so it seemed that Prince Dn had already caught Adira¡¯s words. It didn¡¯t take long for the prince toe running. A few steps away, Adira felt that someone wasing, so she pulled out her sword from the ground and, just in time, blocked Prince Dn¡¯s first turn with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that he uses the tricks I taught him about using the sword and where he should hit,¡± she said in her mind. But she still doesn¡¯t take away the focus, especially on the senses, in case she gets hurt.


    The sound of shing swords could be heard around them as the two fought. Adira isn¡¯t just being silly; she¡¯s also fighting back.


    ¡°Arghhh!!¡± Dn shouted.


    She stopped. ¡°Did my sword hit you?¡± There was a little concern in her voice as she asked. But she felt someone close to her again, so she prepared herself.


    As Adira dodged Prince Dn¡¯s sword, she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything cut from her hair yet.


    She stopped. ¡°It can¡¯t-¡± She grabbed her hair, and the cloth tied over her eyes loosened at the same time.


    Adira¡¯s braided hair is now loose down to her waist. She looked at Prince Dn in disbelief, but Prince Dn just looked at her for a long time.


    ¡°What did you do?!¡± she shouted while still holding her hair.


    He smiled at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so I just cut your hair tie. I can¡¯t imagine how long your hair is and how beautiful it is. You look like a realdy when your hair is loose.¡±


    She looked at him badly. ¡°You cheated!¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Where was the cheating in what I did? I still used my sword, and I still rushed and fought you with the sword. How was that cheating?¡±


    She was so annoyed that she sighed heavily. ¡°You don¡¯t know how long it took me to get my hair done!¡±


    ¡°I repeat. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so it¡¯s better to just tie your hair. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to hurt me? I told you it¡¯s okay for me to get hurt because it¡¯s my job to get hurt!¡±


    The smile on Dn¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a serious one. She couldn¡¯t read the other expression he showed. ¡°You¡¯re not my enemy, so I won¡¯t use my sword just to be stained with your blood.¡±


    She frowned as he opened his mouth to say something, but no voice came out of it. She just got bored and parted her hair from the front to the back because she didn¡¯t have a tie anymore.

 19. Prince Franco

    Meanwhile, General Agustin, who had been watching earlier, was seriously looking at Adira now.


    ¡°She¡¯s good even with her eyes blindfolded, but it¡¯s also amazing because she¡¯s good at using her senses and how she can block Prince Dn¡¯s every move.¡± He also saw what the prince did. ¡°And I think someone¡¯s already fallen for her. I won¡¯t say his name, but he is a prince,¡± General Agustin said to himself and walked away.


    While Adira was fixing her hair, Prince Dn spoke.


    ¡°You have to keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    Dn¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at her. ¡°You said earlier that I can make requests as long as I obey you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t injure me.¡±


    ¡°What? You said that, so no turning back.¡±


    She just sighed. ¡°What is your request?¡±


    Dn had a suppressed smile. ¡°Tomorrow you won¡¯t be wearing those kinds of clothes.¡±


    She was surprised and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m wearing today?¡±


    ¡°You see our servants here in the pce? That¡¯s what you can wear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your request?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Please change it. I don¡¯t want your request.¡± She took a few steps to pick up the piece of cloth that was on the ground.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you?¡± It¡¯s like a child whining while Dn says that.


    Her eyebrows almost met with what the prince did. ¡°You look like a toddler there. What difference does it make if I¡¯m wearing clothes like this?¡±


    ¡°Princes are there, so you better dress as we do.¡±


    ¡°Where can I get ordinary cloth? I don¡¯t want to wear a queen¡¯s clothes because it¡¯s too distracting.¡±


    Dn smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are clothes reserved for you.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed at him. ¡°I feel like everything that happened today is in your favor, and I¡¯m sure that even if no request was discussed, you would still force me to wear a different outfit.¡±


    Dn pretended to cough and looked away from her. ¡°I have one word. I will follow you for now, but just make sure the clothes you give me are decent.¡±


    He nodded, and Dn¡¯s face also showed satisfaction, even though he wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡°Our training is over now, so we can enter the pce.¡± She approached him and handed him the cloth.


    While her hand holding the cloth was raised in the air, Dn still didn¡¯t take it because he was busy staring at her, and it seemed that his eyes had passed over her entire face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take this cloth? For you to go inside the pce. ¡±


    ¡°Can you smile, youngdy?¡±


    She was stunned by what he said. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Alright, even if it¡¯s just a little, as long as you smile.¡±


    Even though she was confused, she smiled, but he didn¡¯t seem to like it. ¡°It¡¯s not like that; it¡¯s like you¡¯re just being forced.¡±


    She looked at him evilly, butter she also smiled genuinely, but just a little. ¡°Is that okay? You have a lot of requests.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go inside first.¡±


    Prince Dn turned his back on Adira, but the smile that Dn had been suppressing for a while now was released. His smile is now ear-to-ear, and his even teeth can be seen as he walks away from Adira. Adira, meanwhile, can¡¯t see the prince¡¯s face because she can only see Dn¡¯s back.


    While Adira was still looking at Prince Dn. ¡°The prince is crazy. The longer I stay here, the weirder he is, and I don¡¯t know why. ¡± She just put the sword in the armory and quickly entered the pce. Go to her room to fix her hair and braid it.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn was in his room, hugging his pillow.


    ¡°Dn, what were you talking about earlier?¡± He hugged the pillow tightly, and if it happened to be a person he was hugging, he would not be able to breathe. ¡°Why is the youngdy still beautiful even though her face is always angry?¡± He remembered what he had done to Adira earlier, so he hugged the pillow tightly again.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°You can¡¯t, Prince Dn. You need to put what happened out of your mind and act as if nothing happened.¡± But he justid down and put the pillow over his face.


    Meanwhile, outside the pce, a long white car was about to enter, and when it finally entered the pce grounds, it stopped right in front of it. The two couples came out. They are the queen and king of Paradise Castle.


    General Agustin came out to greet Queen Alice and King Felip. ¡°Good morning, King Felip and Queen Alice.¡±


    ¡°Good morning to you too, general. Where is King Stephen? Why didn¡¯t he greet us here first?¡± Queen Alice said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s been hard for him to walk for a long time now, so he ordered me to meet you first today.¡±


    The queen of Paradise Castle seemed worried. ¡°Is the king of Stalwart Castle sick?¡±


    General Agustin smiled a little. ¡°His reason is old age, so the bones are weakening.¡±


    King Felip smiled. ¡°After all, our age is not going backward, so our body is also losing strength, so I understand King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, King Felip, but we can now go inside.¡±


    ¡°By the way, is Prince Dn here today?¡± asked Queen Alice.


    ¡°Is in his room, Queen Alice. Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°We will greet King Stephen first. If there is a chance, we can also talk to the prince.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°That could be Queen Alice. For now, follow me, and I will take you to King Stephen¡¯s office.¡± Queen Alice and King Felip followed General Agustin.


    Meanwhile, while they were going to General Agustin, where King Stephen was, Adira came out of her room and went out again to the back of the pce.


    ¡°Where is it now?¡± She was just looking at the ground because she was looking for her broken hair tie. She knows that the tie is broken, but she¡¯s been using that thing for years, from childhood until now. If she couldn¡¯t use it anymore, she would just put it in a safe box, but she¡¯s been looking for a while, and there¡¯s no broken tie on the ground.


    While she was looking for her hair tie, she noticed a human body in the weapons pouch. That person turned back to her, and, based on her suspicions, he was a man. ¡°Who is that person facing the weapons again? It¡¯s another unknown person like Prince Damon, who just showed up here.¡±


    She quietly approached the man, who still had his back turned and had stopped five steps. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man slowly faced her. He just stared into her eyes and seemed surprised because of his frown. ¡°I repeat, who are you?¡± she says emphatically. But he still didn¡¯t speak and just stared at her. Based on what he¡¯s wearing, it¡¯s just ordinary like the maids or servants wear here in the pce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any intention of talking? Why did you end up here, especially in the armory of this pce?¡±


    He looked away from her and faced the other direction. ¡°Sorry, but I was so consumed by curiosity that I stumbled upon it.¡±


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    He looked at her again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this pce have a gate? That¡¯s all I used to get in.¡± He seemed surprised by the question.


    She closed her eyes, but she didn¡¯t let her annoyancee out in his answer. ¡°I mean, how did you get in here when the soldiers outside are so closely guarded?¡±


    ¡°The soldier just let us in here.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Do the soldiers of Stalwart Castle know you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    She looked at him from head to toe. Her forehead was so wrinkled that she still couldn¡¯t figure out why the soldiers let him in. He is also not a servant here in the pce. ¡°But-¡± she couldn¡¯t finish what she was going to say when someone called me.


    ¡°Adira!¡±


    The man looked at her. ¡°Your name is Adira, a youngdy. It¡¯s a beautiful name that suits you. ¡± And the man she was talking to smiled at her. She was stunned for a moment by his smile but also turned to the person calling her name, and it turned out to be Dn.


    ¡°Adira, haven¡¯t you entered the pce yet? Why are you still here?¡± Dn noticed the man next to her now. ¡°Prince Franco?¡± Dn said it in surprise.


    She quickly turned to the person next to her. ¡°Prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is a prince. The prince of Paradise Castle, Prince Franco,¡± Dn answered.


    She looked from head to toe at the prince next to her. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m wondering about what he¡¯s wearing because it seems elegant and suitable for him, even if it¡¯s just ordinary clothes. He¡¯s a prince, and he¡¯s also the one telling General Agustin about the prince who wears ordinary clothes. The general was right. Those who see him will think and ask if he is a servant or not,¡± she said in her mind.


    ¡°What is the prince of Paradise Castle doing here in our pce?¡± asked Dn.


    ¡°My father and mother are here to greet King Stephen. I¡¯m with them to go here, but I didn¡¯t go inside.¡±


    Dn nodded. ¡°But why are you together?¡± asked Dn.


    She looked at Dn with a frown because the tone of his voice was filled with judgment. ¡°I was just looking for something. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here again. I just saw him and talked to him because I thought he came in here without permission. ¡±


    While Prince Franco listened to the two silently.


    ¡°Prince Franco,e and go inside. Maybe your mother is looking for you,¡± Dn said.


    Prince Franco agreed with Dn and walked first because Dn was looking at her badly now as if he wanted to convey something, but he couldn¡¯t because he immediately followed Prince Franco.


    ¡°The prince of Paradise Castle seems to be kinder than the other two. Prince Damon, and, of course, Dn. ¡± She just shook her head and looked for her hair tie again.

 20. Important Thing

    Meanwhile, upon entering, the two princes were immediately greeted by General Agustin. ¡°I¡¯m d that the two of you see each other.¡± General Agustin looks at Prince Franco. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Franco. I didn¡¯t notice that you were with Queen Alice and King Felip earlier. ¡± He even bowed in respect.


    ¡°You have nothing to apologize for, general. I didn¡¯t get out of the car right away, so you didn¡¯t see me.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Now, both of you follow me.¡± The general walked away first, and the two followed in silence. When they entered the dining area, they were immediately seated.


    Queen Alice is now smiling at Prince Dn. ¡°How are you, Prince Dn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, Queen Alice,¡± he replied.


    But the queen seemed pleased to see him. ¡°The handsome face thest time I saw you was when your mother, Queen Haraya, was still alive.¡±


    Prince Dn just smiled, and King Stephen spoke while smiling, ¡°Maybe we can eat now.¡±


    Those at the dinner table agreed, and the two princes were silent.


    While Adira was still outside and had almost searched the back of the pce, she still hadn¡¯t seen her broken hair tie.


    She sat on the ground, sweating profusely. ¡°Where is that tie? It won¡¯t disappear right away because I saw it before I entered the pce.¡±


    Meanwhile, Prince Franco had an excuse to leave the pce after eating because his parents were talking to Prince Dn. He said goodbye, going out again to get some fresh air.


    Prince Franco went to the back of the pce again and saw Adira sitting on the ground. He approached, stopping a few steps away from Adira. ¡°Youngdy, why are you sitting there on the ground?¡±


    She frowned when someone asked. And when she turned around, she saw the prince of Paradise Castle standing a few steps away from her, but she didn¡¯t speak or answer his question.


    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± he asked again.


    She looked to her side and whispered, ¡°The princes in this country have different attitudes. Prince Damon is arrogant, Prince Dn is annoying, and this is a prince who wants to know everything, even if it¡¯s not closed.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± Prince Franco called her again.


    She immediately looked at him, who was now frowning. ¡°Are you looking for something here?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, there is.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you sitting there if you¡¯re looking for something?¡±


    ¡°I need to rest. This ce is so vast that it¡¯s hard to find.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    She frowned as she looked at the ground. ¡°My broken hair tie.¡± She looked at him, surprised, but the prince was just staring at her. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why you¡¯re still looking for the broken thing.¡±


    Adira sighed. She hugged her leg while resting her chin on her knee.


    ¡°Because that is something important to me. That was how I used to tie my long hair when I was younger, but it broke during training with Prince Dn because he saw that thing.¡±


    ¡°Just use a new one. Don¡¯t look for the thing that¡¯s broken, even if you¡¯ve had that thing for a long time.¡±


    She smiled at what he said. ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve said it, but it¡¯s hard to do. Something or someone who suddenly disappeared from your life will never be forgotten, especially if you value or love them. No matter how hard you try to forget, you¡¯re still reminded.¡±


    Prince Franco just stared at Adira, who was just looking at the ground.


    ¡°What do you do if you can¡¯t find what you¡¯re looking for?¡± asked the prince.


    She looked up at the sky and closed her eyes. ¡°There is a right time, day, or season, but that does not mean that I will immediately find what I am looking for. I may or may not find it again because of the amount of time that has passed.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give up finding it when what you¡¯re looking for is broken?¡±


    She smiled a little. ¡°That thing is important. I can¡¯t even see it now. Maybe when the day passes, I¡¯ll suddenly see something that I didn¡¯t expect. ¡± Then she looked at him.


    To her surprise, Prince Franco looked away, but after a while, he looked at her and slowly approached. He held out his hand, meaning to take it so she could stand up. She just looked at his hand for a moment, but she reached for it too.


    As Prince Dn approached the two, he noticed Adira reaching for Prince Franco¡¯s hand. He stopped, and his eyebrows almost met at what he saw. He walked again, but in a hurry.


    While Adira was standing and removing the dirt from her pants before looking at Prince Franco¡¯s face, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Prince Franco just smiled at her. She looked behind Prince Franco because a man with a wrinkled face was approaching.


    ¡°Adira, go inside and eat,¡± said Prince Dn, as soon as he got close to the two.


    ¡°Have you finished eating?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, and you weren¡¯t at the dining area earlier.¡±     ¡°I¡¯m just looking for something. But I¡¯m going to go inside. I¡¯ll leave you and Prince Franco here. ¡± She turned to look at Prince Franco and bowed slightly beforepletely leaving, leaving the two princes behind.


    Meanwhile, the two princes were still looking at Adira as she walked into the pce, and when Adira disappeared from their sight, Prince Franco spoke.


    ¡°Excuse me for asking, Prince Dn. What is the duty of the youngdy here in your pce since she does not seem toe from our country?¡±


    Prince Dn and Franco stared at each other before answering Prince Franco¡¯s question. ¡°My maid.¡±


    Prince Franco frowned. ¡°Personally?¡± he asked with his surprised question.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why is she dressed differently? It¡¯s not like the clothes of a servant like those who serve in every pce.¡±


    Prince Dn looked away. ¡°In the ce where she belongs, that¡¯s how they dress, so her attire is different from the pce servants.¡± Prince Franco nodded.


    ¡°Why did you ask about the youngdy?¡± asked Prince Dn.


    ¡°I feel that I need to know herpletely, so I asked for personal information about the youngdy.¡±


    Prince Dn was stunned by what Prince Franco said. ¡°What do you mean by what you said?¡± On Prince Dn¡¯s face, it can see a little concern.


    ¡°A while ago, when I first saw her, I wanted to get to know her immediately because of her attitude and how she treats a prince. She is not like other people here who show respect. The youngdy says everything she wants to say, even though the person in front of her is a nobleman.¡±


    Prince Dn blinked a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t focus too much on the youngdy, Prince Franco. You don¡¯t know what kind of attitude she has. You might just be disappointed when you find out.¡±


    Prince Franco smiled and looked in the direction Adira was walking. ¡°Probably not, Prince Dn. The youngdy is so beautiful that it might not be too much to get to know her thoroughly.¡±


    Prince Dn¡¯s eyes were burning because of what he was hearing. He straightened up and smiled as Prince Franco suddenly turned to him. ¡°Come on, Prince Dn, let¡¯s go inside your pce again.¡±


    Prince Franco walked away first, and Prince Dn remained standing. ¡°What do they have, and do they want to get to know Adira more deeply?¡± He walked into the pce with an annoyed face.


    Meanwhile, Adira is close to the pce kitchen, where she will meet King Stephen and the two people with him.


    She stopped at the side where King Stephen and the two people could pass, but suddenly they also stopped. ¡°Adira, have you seen the two princes?¡± asked King Stephen.


    ¡°Outside talking, King Stephen.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± King Stephen noticed that King Felip and Queen Alice were confused.


    ¡°Who is she, King Stephen?¡± asked Queen Alice.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one teaching Prince Dn how to use a sword.¡±


    King Felip looked at Adira. ¡°Then you are good with a sword?¡±


    She first looked at King Stephen. ¡°I just know how to use it, but I¡¯m not great.¡±


    King Felip smiled a little. ¡°I am impressed by your honesty, youngdy. The other people I asked were not answered like that. Do you want to know?¡±


    She was confused while looking at him. She didn¡¯t answer, but he said the answer anyway.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m great at using a sword.¡± That¡¯s the answer I always get from a beginner who¡¯s only been wielding a sword for about a day.¡±     She just frowned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°She seems shocked by what you say. You haven¡¯t even introduced yourself to the youngdy, Felip,¡± said Queen Alice.


    King Felipughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re a shocked, youngdy. When ites to the sword, I¡¯m interested. I¡¯m King Felip, the king of Paradise Castle, and this is my wife, Queen Alice.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to his wife, whom he introduced. The queen just smiled at her, so she just gave a small smile.


    ¡°Eat first, Adira, and we will go outside the pce,¡± King Stephen said.


    She just nodded and bowed to King Felip and Queen Alice. ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you.¡± Then she walked towards the kitchen.


    When King Stephen walked away, Queen Alice simply turned around while looking at Adira. Queen Alice managed only a nce before looking in front until they exited the pce.

 21. Annoyed

    Adira stopped walking. ¡°Wait!¡± she turned to where she met the couple noble. ¡°That means I¡¯m facing ¡°The King of Swords,¡± who the general is talking about.¡± She closed her eyes and walked again. ¡°It was so sudden that I didn¡¯t remember General Agustin¡¯s telling me.¡± She shook her head and entered the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, outside, Queen Alice is already next to the car, ready to leave. They all just stood and looked at King Stephen and Prince Dn.


    ¡°We are leaving, King Stephen,¡± said King Felip.


    ¡°May your way to your pce be pleasant,¡± King Stephen said with a smile.


    King Felip and Queen Alice entered the car, but Prince Franco was left standing still and facing King Stephen and Dn. ¡°I am d, King Stephen, that you are in good condition now that we have met again. Until we meet again, King Stephen. ¡± His gaze shifted to Prince Dn. ¡°And you too, Prince Dn, but we won¡¯t be seeing each other for long because tomorrow I will attend the archery tournament.¡± He bowed in front of the king, got in the car, and left. While Prince Dn did not seem to like what Prince Franco said in attendance tomorrow.


    The day hase when the princes meet again for thepetition in using the bow and arrow. Although nervous, Prince Dn was excited to go to the venue of the tournament, but if the prince had a happy face, Adira did not. Her forehead was wrinkled, and she looked very annoyed.


    The prince looked at Adira and seemed surprised by her appearance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy today, youngdy?¡±


    She gave him a bad look. ¡°I¡¯m not happy, especially with you!¡±


    He blinks his eyes several times at what she says. ¡°What have I done to you?¡±


    She closed her eyes tightly. ¡°Who would be happy with what I¡¯m wearing today?¡±


    He looked at what she was wearing and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? You¡¯re wearing something simple today. Why are youining?¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°What a simple thing!¡± she yelled. ¡°For me, it¡¯s not simple because this cloth still looks royal. I told you that I didn¡¯t want to wear the queen¡¯s clothes!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to wear that? You¡¯re a youngdy, so what you should be wearing is the same as what you¡¯re wearing now.¡±


    ¡°I prefer to wear the one that I can move well in.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not wearing a dress now. How can you not move properly?¡±


    ¡°Did you see the clothes I¡¯m wearing? Those are the clothes that fit me. ¡± He just shook his head at herint.


    What Adira is wearing is a thick, long-sleeved ck shirt with buttons on the front. Her pants are not too tight, and the color is white. She is wearing knee-high boots. The ck gloves she always wears and her waist-length braided hair won¡¯t go away either.


    ¡°Come on, because we might bete where we¡¯re going,¡± he said to her.


    ¡°Where do I ride?¡±


    ¡°On the horse.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a horse.¡±


    ¡°You are brave to yell at me. But you don¡¯t know how to ride a horse.¡±


    Her eyes were glinting when she looked at him. ¡°I use motorbikes in my country, and there are no horses there, so don¡¯t get started, dear prince.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mad again,¡± he whispered while looking in another direction. He looked at her again. ¡°We can just ride on the same horse, so you won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    ¡°I know you have a car. Where is it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, youngdy, my father will use the car because he has somewhere to go.¡±


    ¡°Do you only have one car?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Soe on.¡± Irritated, she approached the horse. ¡°Step on it.¡± He pointed to the tread on the horse¡¯s belly.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Get up. What else shoulde next?¡±


    She looked at her nkly. ¡°You¡¯ve been here, Dn. You know, I don¡¯t know what to do, and you¡¯re going to let me do it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the next thing to do.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you said it was sarcastic. Get ready for me when we train again. I¡¯m going to torture you. ¡± Adira tried to get up and get on the horse, and she did.


    In his mind, ¡°Can¡¯t I be the first to follow now that I know more about riding a horse.¡±


    Prince Dn also got on the horse, and he was behind Adira, who was just silently looking ahead. But when Prince Dn tried to pull the rope attached to the horse, Adira was surprised and grabbed Prince Dn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What!¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Why again?¡±


    ¡°Can you take it easy? I might fall.¡±


    He smiled big. She doesn¡¯t see it, so it¡¯s okay for him to smile. ¡°Just hold on to the rope or my hand itself. Don¡¯t let go because I might not be able to catch you.¡±


    Adira didn¡¯t speak anymore and grabbed the rope instead of the prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Get ready again, because I¡¯m going to walk the horse,¡± he reminded her.


    Prince Dn¡¯s horse was walking slowly. Four soldiers with them were in front and behind them and who was also on horseback.


    ¡°What time does the tournament start?¡± she asked.


    ¡°At nine o¡¯clock, all the princes should be there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what time it is.¡±


    He looked at the ground and their shadow. ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the morning now.¡±


    She was surprised. ¡°How did you know you weren¡¯t wearing a watch?¡±


    ¡°In the sun.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Are we close to where we¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too far away.¡±


    She turned to him, so he could see half of her face. ¡°How can we get there if your horse is so slow? That we¡¯re just going for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Is that how you feel? We¡¯re just going for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He tightened his grip on the rope. ¡°Let¡¯s make it like a horse race.¡±


    Without a word, Prince Dn hit the horse with a stick he was holding, the end of which was something as hard as a wheel, which is why the horse immediately followed and ran fast. Adira was not prepared for what Prince Dn did, which is why she was hugged by one of his arms. Prince Dn smiled a little. One hand of the prince was now supporting Adira¡¯s waist, and the other hand was on the rope. The horse sped even faster, and Adira closed her eyes even tighter while hugging Prince Dn¡¯s arm. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t notice one of Prince Dn¡¯s hands hugging her waist.


    A few momentster, they were at the ce where thepetition was being held. Adira felt that the horse was slowing down, so she slowly opened her eyes and saw the people who were not too far away from them.


    ¡°Here we are.¡±


    Adira noticed her hand hugging Prince Dn¡¯s arm and his hand hugging her waist.


    She immediately removed her hug. ¡°You might want to take your hand off my waist.¡±


    He slowly removed his hand. ¡°Your head is still hot. Won¡¯t you be thankful that I supported you so you wouldn¡¯t fall while the horse was running fast?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me right away that the horse would run fast when you hit it with the thing in your hand. Now you want to thank me because you were able to support me with the horse running fast. I hope you told me your n so that I could prepare.¡±


    Prince Dn didn¡¯t seem to care about what Adira was saying.


    ¡°You mightin if I did that.¡± He put his mouth a little closer to her ear.     ¡°Sometimes, youngdy, you should not be the only one to follow the two of us, especially since I am the one who knows about these kinds of events.¡± He got down and extended his hand to Adira.


    ¡°What is that?¡± she asked with a frown.


    He looked at her in wonder as well as at his hand. ¡°Hand.¡±


    She gasped. ¡°What should I do with your hand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hold on to help you down.¡±


    In the end, Adira didn¡¯t hold Prince Dn¡¯s hand and tried to go down by herself, but the size of the horse made it difficult for her, especially when the horse suddenly moved, causing Adira to get nervous and lose her footing. What happened was that she was now hugging Prince Dn.


    ¡°Your face also has a different expression, especially when you are afraid of a horse,¡± said Prince Dn while still hugging Adira. Adira¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly let go of Dn¡¯s embrace.


    When Adira looked at Prince Dn, he was serious, which surprised her because the prince¡¯s voice sounded mischievous earlier while they were hugging each other. Adira didn¡¯t even pay attention to Prince Dn¡¯s face and just looked in the direction where the princes of the various pces could be seen.


    When Adira turned her gaze in another direction, Prince Dn smiled again and said in his mind, ¡°I can say that I have the right to answer her first because I am the one who knows now. It¡¯s really funny when she shows different emotions on her face. It¡¯s not just frowning and smiling.¡± He just shook his head and looked at his fellow prince.


    Earlier, he had the confidence and courage to face the princes again. Now it¡¯s like he feels like what happened to him a few years ago ising back, like being a coward.

 22. Adira and Prince Damon

    While Adira was observing the appearance of the ce where thepetition would take ce, she just folded her arms and frowned.


    Her eyes looked at the princes one by one. ¡°Is this really what it means to be a prince? They have looked; almost all the princes I see have different appearances and body postures,¡± she said in her mind.


    The clothes of the princes are different. Some are simple, some are fancy, and some are even ordinary, but the appearance of the fabric makes them look expensive.


    She looked at Dn and her eyes traveled from head to toe. He didn¡¯t notice her because he was looking in another direction. ¡°Wait!¡± she faced the prince because only her head was facing him. ¡°I noticed something, Dn.¡±


    He turned around and frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why does it look like our clothes have the same design but yours is a different color?¡±


    He looked at what he was wearing and at her. ¡°There is.¡±


    Her forehead is slowly frowning. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What, why?¡±


    ¡°Why are we wearing the same type of clothes?¡± Her head is getting hotter again because of him. He fixed his clothes and didn¡¯t care, and he didn¡¯t even answer. ¡°Do you intend to answer my question?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the one who thought that I was wearing this kind of dress and then it¡¯s like what we¡¯re wearing is for a couple.¡±


    The prince was stunned. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is, especially if it¡¯s in our country. It¡¯s suspicious to wear something like this. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not in your country, so that¡¯s okay.¡±


    She just bit the inside of her cheek in annoyance because she didn¡¯t notice earlier that they were wearing the same clothes but the color was different from his. Her attention was more focused on the clothes she was wearing earlier before they left the pce and didn¡¯t notice that they have the same design clothes.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡±


    She frowned and turned around. ¡°Prince Franco?¡±


    Prince Franco smiled. ¡°Yes, I am. We met again, even though thest time was yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Are you participating in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    His eyes are full of wonder. ¡°All princes are joined, aren¡¯t they, and you are a prince. Why aren¡¯t you joining?¡±


    He sighed and faced where the tournament would happen. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know how to use a bow and arrow.¡±


    She just stared at him and thought, ¡°Why is Dn so courageous that he still joins even though he was embarrassed before, why didn¡¯t Prince Franco even try?¡±


    Prince Franco turned to her. ¡°Your clothes are different today. It suits you. ¡± And he smiled so beautifully.


    She kept asking herself, ¡°Why does it stop me when Prince Franco smiles like that, is he handsome, or does it just suit him?¡± Suddenly, someone fake coughed behind her, and she knew who it was.


    Not long after the arrival of Prince Franco, another prince greeted Adira.


    ¡°Good morning, youngdy!¡±


    She frowned at the prince who greeted her today. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good in the morning if the one I saw, is you,¡± she whispered. But Prince Franco seemed to hear it, so he smiled a little, and she saw it.


    ¡°Why are you looking like that youngd? Aren¡¯t you d to see me again?¡± The prince who had just arrived was Prince Damon.


    She fakes a smile. ¡°If I said no, would you believe me?¡±


    Prince Damon seemed surprised. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask me anymore because you know my answer to your question,¡± she said seriously.


    Prince Damon¡¯s earlier friendly greeting was reced by a serious face. ¡°I¡¯m trying to make friends, youngdy.¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer. But Prince Franco spoke. ¡°Prince Damon, we met again. It¡¯s been a few years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Prince Franco. I¡¯ve forgotten your face because thest time I saw you was a long time ago.¡±


    Prince Franco smiled a little. ¡°I can¡¯t me you either because I don¡¯t attend all the asions of every pce either.¡±


    Prince Damon just nodded and turned his gaze to Prince Dn, who had been silent for a while.


    ¡°Good morning to you, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Prince Dn simply replied.


    Prince Damon walked up to Prince Dn. Adira pulled back, so she was even closer to Prince Franco.


    ¡°Maybe you know something now,¡± said Prince Damon while staring into Prince Dn¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°He already knew something,¡± she replied on behalf of the prince.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Prince Damon frowned. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m not talking to you. Why are you answering for Prince Dn?¡±


    ¡°I just want to. Why?¡±


    She saw him smirking, but it disappeared immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that a person shouldn¡¯t answer if they are not the person they are talking to? You did not have any respect, youngdy, and I did not like that attitude of yours.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start with you first? After all, you also have that attitude,¡± she seriously said.


    The two princes were silent. Prince Dn seemed to want to wean Adira, but no words came out of his mouth, but Prince Franco was just calmly looking at Adira and Prince Damon.


    Adira and Prince Damon face each other now.


    ¡°If Prince Dn is giving you courage because he is a prince, you are making a mistake because, with just a flick of my hand, the scattered soldiers might take you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± she said emphatically and looked into his eyes.


    Prince Dn is already worried about the conversation between the two.


    Prince Damon smiled sarcastically. ¡°Why so brave? Your courage can¡¯t do anything here, especially since you¡¯re just a weak youngdy, ¡± Prince Dn noticed Adira¡¯s nk expression.


    Prince Dn was about to pull Adira, but Prince Franco got ahead of him because he pulled Adira¡¯s shoulder away from Prince Damon. Prince Dn¡¯s hand that was about to hold Adira¡¯s hand slowly came down and clenched it.


    ¡°Prince Damon, your words are too heavy for the youngdy,¡± Prince Franco said calmly, but there was also a little threat that could be heard in his words.


    Prince Damon stepped back slightly. ¡°You know she didn¡¯t answer when she wasn¡¯t the one I was talking about, Prince Franco.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you should be the only one who understands. Remember that you are a prince and others here will have a bad view of you.¡± Prince Damon didn¡¯t answer, and a few secondster, he left.


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted with that prince. If only I could show if-¡±


    ¡°Adira!¡±


    She immediately turned to Prince Dn and saw him shaking his head. She simply stayed away from Prince Franco. What Dn did make her realize how annoyed she was. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t say the word gangster, especially since King Stephen and her had an agreement that no one should know because someone might discover that she¡¯s also Dn¡¯s bodyguard against the mysterious enemy.


    ¡°Are you calm?¡± asked Prince Franco.


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to apologize for. Prince Damon has a temper sometimes, but is it surprising that he showed such a temper to a youngdy that he hadn¡¯t done before?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why do you seem to know something about Prince Damon¡¯s behavior?¡±


    ¡°That I only observed when there was an asion before, but now I don¡¯t attend, so I was just surprised by his behavior today.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just natural for that prince.¡±


    Prince Franco just shrugged and suddenly there was a noiseing from the rocky area. Thepetition is about to begin.


    ¡°The show is about to start. I just went over there. I¡¯ll just find a good ce to watch it. ¡± Prince Franco bowed slightly and left.


    Dn suddenly squeezed both of her cheeks when Prince Francopletely left. ¡°It h-hurts,¡± she said with difficulty.


    ¡°You get hot-tempered so much, so you need to be punished with this. You¡¯re talking too much, and your sharp words to Prince Damon are hurtful.¡±


    He let go of her cheek and she was almost drooling because of how he stretched her cheeks. ¡°He started it.¡±


    ¡°Even so, remember that life here is different from your life in another country. There is a rule here that you might do something you don¡¯t know, so you better not fight, especially with Prince Damon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure and if that happens, I¡¯m ready to face the consequences.¡±


    Prince Dn sighed. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn, youngdy, bute on, I might be the only one not there.¡±


    She looked at Dn badly. ¡°Do your best so that my headache won¡¯t be wasted today.¡±


    He suddenly turned around. ¡°Howe it¡¯s up to me what you did today?¡±


    ¡°It must be because you started it, so if you want me to be happy for you, go ahead. Even if you don¡¯t get the biggest prize, as long as you line up with the best, I¡¯m okay with that.¡±


    The prince frowned. ¡°I thought you wanted me to get the highest.¡±


    She smiled a little. ¡°I did say that, but don¡¯t think too much about it just because I said it. As long as you can do it, it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s a big thing for you. ¡±


    He just stared at her and suddenly turned away. ¡°No, Adira. I¡¯m going to pour everything into thispetition, even if I¡¯m embarrassed. I¡¯m not going to waste your tiredness just to teach me. ¡± He was the first to walk, leaving her standing. She just shook her head and followed him.


    While Adira was walking, Prince Damon was watching her, and there was no emotion on his face. Prince Damon left where he was standing with a bow and arrows in a pouch hanging behind his back.

 23. Archery Tournament

    Adira stood far away from Prince Dn because of the number of princes surrounding her. Adira suspected the rest were siblings. There were about 10 princes there.


    Prince Dn turned around, looking for Adira. When he saw Adira, he walked away from the prince and stood next to her.


    She frowned as Dn approached her again. ¡°Why are you here again? Thepetition is about to start. Why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable when they are near me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I feel like they¡¯re going to do something while I¡¯m not facing them. I should stay away so I don¡¯t hear hurtful words while the other princes start to prove themselves. ¡±


    She folded her arms and looked at the princes. ¡°They are not also blessed with kindness like Prince Damon?¡±


    ¡°Some are misbehaving, but I¡¯m just not sure about the others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have any friends here.¡±


    Dn looked at her with a shocked and angry face. ¡°You¡¯re starting again, youngdy. We¡¯re not in the pce, so I can¡¯t show you the behavior I¡¯m showing you there. ¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Is there any difference between here and the pce? Look at your appearance. Your eyeballs almost popped out of so much annoyance.¡±


    The prince just sighed. ¡°Why do you have to ruin my day now? You know, I¡¯m already nervous.¡±


    ¡°You should even be thankful because I¡¯m helping you get rid of your nervousness.¡± She looked at the other prince, who was starting to use a bow and was hitting an arrow at the target. She can say that the previous ones were good, but no one has yet buried the arrow in the white color in the center.


    Her eyes searched for where Prince Damon was. She saw that he was only focused on the princes, who had to prove themselves first.


    ¡°Now I will find out if what General Agustin said about you using the bow and arrow being better than the sword is true,¡± she said in her mind.


    A few hours passed, and Prince Dn was about to hit the target, but before that, Prince Damon was the first to prove himself.


    Prince Damon took the bow and looked at the spot where Adira was. His face showed no emotion as he looked at the two, but a few momentster he faced the target and took an arrow.


    She narrowed her eyes because it was Prince Damon who was now trying to hit the white target. She needed to see every arrow in his hand because, on this day, she wanted Dn to win. Prince Dn¡¯s chance is small because he is still a beginner in the proper use of the bow and arrow, but Prince Dn will have more courage if he starts to show the other princes that he can keep up with them now and that what happened before will not happen again.


    At every turn of Prince Damon, it sinks into the white color. That¡¯s why thest turn should not be in the color white so that he is not the winner on this day. Prince Damon turned around to Adira, but she only gave the prince a smirk.


    Prince Damon quickly took the arrow and pulled the string. At that time, it took a long time to hit the target. Almost everyone was focused, even Prince Dn, who was quiet next to Adira. And since Prince Damon wins every year, he¡¯s scared of hisst shot.


    Prince Damon released the arrow, and everyone held their breath as their eyes quickly followed the arrow to the target. But everyone was shocked that it didn¡¯t hit the white color itself. That it is in the middle of white and red means that Prince Dn has a chance to win the biggest prize.


    She¡¯s just looking at the target. ¡°You have a good chance, my dear prince because he missed hisst turn. Prove yourself so you don¡¯t get any more insults from other princes and Prince Damon himself,¡± she said while still looking at the target, but she didn¡¯t get any answer from Dn, so she turned around, but he was just staring at her.


    ¡°What does that look like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re thest one who will be the next to hit the target, so walk over there.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Her eyebrows almost met with what he said. ¡°What can¡¯t you do? When we¡¯re here, then you can¡¯t do it. Do you want to taste a punch from me? I focused on teaching you the bow and arrow, and then you say you can¡¯t! ¡± Every word she said had an emphasis, so he could tell that she was annoyed by what he said.


    ¡°What if I miss my first pitch?¡±


    She just pped her forehead. ¡°You are thinking so hard, dear prince; if you walk now, we will know whether you will return defeated.¡±


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Can I use your gloves first in case all three hits are buried in the target?¡±


    Her face became serious. ¡°Start walking, Prince, and the others here have been watching us for a while. Hurry up, because when I run out of patience with you, I will burn all the arrows into your body!¡±


    ¡°You are mean to me.¡±


    Prince Dn started to walk, but before he could get awaypletely, Adira called him again.


    ¡°Dear prince!¡±


    Prince Dn turned around with a frown. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Every time you turn to hit the target, I¡¯ll let you look at me in case you get the strength and hit all the arrows on target.¡± Unconcerned, Prince Dn just kept walking.


    ¡°He pretends not to want to, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll turn around and look at me in his three hits .¡± She shook her head and followed him until he was in front of the table where the bow and arrow were ced.


    Prince Dn took a deep breath and was ready to grab the bow, but someone spoke near to him, It¡¯s Prince Damon.


    ¡°Did the youngdy teach you well, Prince Dn? I guess it¡¯s the same as before. You can¡¯t even bury an arrow in the target because you¡¯re weak.¡±


    Prince Dn looked at him. ¡°I know more now than before, Prince Damon, even if I can¡¯t bury the arrow three times or even just once. That¡¯s a bigger deal to me than the so-called ¡°Archery Prince¡± missing hisst turn.¡± And then Prince Dn looks on target. He was unable to read Prince Damon¡¯s reaction to Prince Dn¡¯sst words, so he just walked away.


    Adira now has her arms folded while watching Dn. She also saw how Prince Damon came a little closer to him, and she thinks he tried to tease Prince Dn.


    A few momentster, Dn pulled the string with the arrow and suddenly let go. She followed the arrow and grinned as it hit the center of the white-painted target.


    While Prince Dn was holding his breath as he let go of the arrow, he turned and looked at Adira, who was looking at the target and smirking. He took another arrow andnded a second time. The second shot was buried again on the target, but with thest arrow, he feels nervous because if the arrow hit in the middle of the target, he would be considered the best of the day.


    With a trembling hand, he took the arrow and ced it between the bow and string. But his hand was still shaking, and he thought that when he released the arrow, he was sure that it would not hit the target.


    She frowned when Dn suddenly stopped. The arrow was ready in his bow, but it took him a while to release it. She was nervous about what would happen. She stopped when Dn turned and just stared at her. The nervousness and fear were evident in his eyes. She smiled a little and nodded to ease his nervousness. He quickly faced the target again and released the arrow.


    No noise could be heard around Prince Dn as he released the arrow. Almost everyone there was just focused on the arrow to the target.


    Suddenly, a big drum that was there sounded. It means that thepetition is over, but if the drum is loud, the princes and other people who are there are stunned by what they see.


    A few momentster, the other prince was slowly apuding because Prince Dn¡¯sst turn was in the middle of the target again.


    Dn was happy toe to her. ¡°You saw that? I won!¡± His face was happy, especially his eyes, which were filled with a few tears.


    ¡°Good, dear prince.¡± She looked at his whole face.


    Prince Franco came over and greeted Prince Dn. ¡°Congrattions on your win, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± he replied, smiling.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Some princes also congratted Prince Dn, but some princes did not approach him. It can also be seen that there are princes who don¡¯t like Prince Dn based on the way they are acting now, like Prince Damon. He didn¡¯te close to where Prince Dn was; he just looked, but that was it.


    After a few minutes, the princes and the soldiers started to leave the ce, and Adira, Prince Dn, and Prince Franco were left behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s your prize?¡± She¡¯s excited to know their prize in this kind of tournament.


    Prince Dn looked around. ¡°It¡¯s not here yet, but it might be here in a few minutes.¡±


    She frowned because he said that it would be there in just a few minutes. Isn¡¯t winning a trophy given?

 24. Mysterious People

    They also waited for a few minutes, and Adira¡¯s eyebrows almost met while her eyes followed Prince Dn¡¯s prize.


    ¡°Congrattions, Prince Dn. You are the newly awarded best at handling the bow and arrow this year. I¡¯m sorry that your prize took so long,¡± said an old man, and Adira suspected it was the so-called jury.


    Prince Dn smiled. ¡°Thank you very much, sir.¡±


    The prize had been given to Prince Dn, and the old man had left. Meanwhile, Adira was just staring at Prince Dn¡¯s prize.


    ¡°This is your prize.¡± And she pointed to the prize he was referring to.


    Dn frowned. ¡°Yes, this is it. Why is there a problem here?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°Your prize is a cow?¡± It can see the surprise on her face at his prize.


    ¡°Yes, a cow. You don¡¯t see it as a horse.¡±


    She looked at him badly. ¡°I thought the prize was a trophy or money.¡±


    Dnughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible for us because we are princes. Such a prize can only be given to ordinary people here.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°This is what Prince Damon is proud of every year when he wins?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this prize? We¡¯re happy with this.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do with that?¡±


    ¡°It can be served whenever there is a big asion in the pce.¡±


    She just scratched the back of her neck. ¡°I still thought there was a big prize because of Prince Damon¡¯s arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Regarding that, it¡¯s not what he cares about. He maintains that he¡¯s the winner every time there¡¯s apetition like this, but I was wondering why he missed hisst arrow.¡±


    She fell silent and wondered why, but she couldn¡¯t tell because she was grinning at Prince Damon at that time. ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t destined to win this year,¡± she just said.


    ¡°Maybe so, bute on, and let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Who will pull that slow-moving cow?¡±


    ¡°A soldier while riding a horse. He held onto the cow¡¯s leash to make it follow.¡±


    While the two were talking, they didn¡¯t notice that Prince Franco was still there, just watching them.


    ¡°You¡¯re still there, Prince Franco. I¡¯m sorry we didn¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten that I was here. I also heard how you wondered about Prince Dn¡¯s prize.¡±


    She winced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry because I don¡¯t think a cow will be the prize.¡±


    ¡°Why, in your ce, what is the prize when there is apetition like this?¡±


    She quickly looked at Prince Dn, who was already looking at her. ¡°What, a trophy is a prize at our ce?¡± she just said.


    Prince Franco frowned. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Prince Dn looked at her and gestured as if inviting her to leave. ¡°Prince Franco, we have to leave. Do you want toe with us?¡±


    ¡°No, the road to our pce is different. Just be careful on your way home, especially you, Adira.¡± He turned to Dn. ¡°Take care on your journey home, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°To you too, Prince Franco, be careful when you go home.¡± He just smiled and walked away.


    ¡°Come on, Adira, and maybe we¡¯ll spend the night on the way.¡±


    She followed Dn and got back on the horse again. While they were traveling home, the horse was walking slowly because they had a cow with them, so their horses also needed to walk slowly.


    ¡°Prince Damon didn¡¯te to you?¡± she suddenly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s better because you two might fight again.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that the prince is too arrogant. Every time I see him, I get annoyed.¡±


    ¡°You lose your temper so much that every time you meet, it¡¯s like there¡¯s always a war between the two of you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with Prince Damon.¡± She was stunned because a soldier¡¯s horse suddenly became irritated, so the soldier fell from the horse. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re unlucky today, youngdy. It looks like we¡¯re going to meet someone whose clothes I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    She frowned and looked at him, who was looking right in front of them at a distance. She counted five people, but they were all wearing pure ck so that their faces could not be seen because of the hoods on their heads.


    She said to herself, ¡°They¡¯re wearing the same clothes I saw at the pce gate,¡± and prepared herself because she didn¡¯t have a weapon with her. Fortunately, the soldiers have them; even Dn was empty-handed.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°In this case, we approach and talk to them, especially if we want to pass by.¡±


    ¡°You were just talking. What if they suddenly attack us? Didn¡¯t you know how to use a sword back then, and there were only a few soldiers guarding you every time you left the pce?¡±


    ¡°In our country, this is exactly what is happening. We don¡¯t want trouble, especially outside the pce, so what we do is talk to them calmly. They follow, but the people who blocked us now are strange because we no longer see their faces and they are wearing pure ck.¡±


    She faced the people who were waiting for them to get closer. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sword in case they attack.¡±


    Dn was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t need that. Just wait until we get closer to ask why they¡¯re blocking the way.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dn thinking? What if the mysterious people suddenly attack? Only four soldiers are guarding Dn and I don¡¯t have a weapon yet.¡±


    After a while, they approached the people in ck clothes, and all of them faced us. They didn¡¯t move, so how could I not be suspicious?


    A soldier who was in front came down and spoke to them, but the soldier came back and approached us and said something. ¡°Dear prince, they don¡¯t want to let us pass.¡±


    Dn frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go through?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me the reason, because you¡¯re the one they wanted to talk to.¡± The soldier just bowed while saying those words.


    Dn came down wondering and doubting, and so did she. ¡°You stay here, Adira,¡± he said and started walking, but she didn¡¯t listen and followed him while she was just behind him.


    He stopped four steps away from the mysterious people, and she stopped not far from Prince Dn. She looked at the people in front of them one by one, even though they were wearing the same clothes and she couldn¡¯t see their faces, but she suddenly stopped looking at the fourth person from left to right because the posture was different. The head is bowed down and the hands are behind the back, unlike the four, who just stand straight with their heads up and their hands only on the sides and down.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason you don¡¯t want to let us pass by here?¡± Prince Dn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if you can¡¯t pass through here right now because there are wild animals that have escaped from their cage. So if you can, just find another way,¡± said the one in the middle.


    A while ago, she noticed someone next to the one in the middle, while the one in the middle and Dn were talking. She got closer to Dn¡¯s back and whispered to him. ¡°Ask them why they¡¯re dressed like that.¡±


    Dn was slightly surprised. ¡°Why are you suddenly here?! I told you to be right there next to the horse,¡± he said weakly but with annoyance.


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to him and looked in front of them again. ¡°Hurry up as soon as we can leave. Ask why they are wearing something strange.¡±


    Dn frowned. ¡°You, who are from another country and also dressed strangely, would ask such a question.¡±


    She looked at him evilly as his head turned towards her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want, I will ask them.¡± Dn quickly turned around and asked the people in front.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, the clothes look strange, and your faces didn¡¯t see either. Where do youe from?¡±


    She frowned when the middle one¡¯s head suddenly moved and seemed to look at the person next to him, and she knew he was watching her even though his head was bent down. ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s against us to give information even to a royal like you.¡±


    ¡°Did you find out okay?¡± Dn nodded and looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Dn walked back to where the horse and his soldier were, but she kept looking at the five mysterious people in front of him. She knew they were all men, but she was slightly taken aback because the one who was crouching down was now looking at her even though she couldn¡¯t see his face, not even her eyes.


    In her mind, ¡°I¡¯m sure the one in the middle isn¡¯t their leader, if not the one who was bowing earlier and now is looking at me. But why didn¡¯t he raise his head when Dn was still here?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± Dn suddenly shouted.


    She turned, and he gave me a bad look. She turned to face them again, and her suspected leader seemed to be looking at her. But eventually, she walked closer to Dn, and the men in ck started to walk away.


    Dn¡¯s face was angry again when she got closer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow me right away? Do you still want to get hurt?¡± he said.


    ¡°I was just amazed at what they were wearing.¡±


    Dn¡¯s two hands were tightly clenched into fists. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn sometimes. Your behavior is annoying.¡±


    Her eyes widened. ¡°Your attitude is more annoying!¡± she also told him.


    ¡°Yours is worse than mine!¡±


    Their four soldiers didn¡¯t seem to know what to do, but luckily a soldier approached them. ¡°Dear prince, we have to leave because it¡¯s almost dusk.¡±


    The two stopped and looked at each other. ¡°Get ready again, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Dn replied.


    She walked away in front of him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just keep up with the soldier. After all, you¡¯re annoyed by my behavior, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said this sarcastically and was about to walk away when he pulled her towards the horse they were riding.


    ¡°Get on the horse so we can go home,¡± Dn said calmly, making her frown because of how quickly his mood changed.


    Adira quietly got on the horse, and Dn followed. Then they continued their way home again.

 25. A Game??

    The sun had almost set when Adira and Prince Dn returned home to the pce. The tiredness of the journey back to Stalwart Castle can also be seen on their faces.


    When they entered the gate of the pce, General Agustin immediately greeted them. ¡°It¡¯s good that you got home before the sun went down. Why did it take you so long to get here? All I know is that thepetition was over at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    Prince Dn and Adira got off the horse.


    ¡°We met some mysterious men, and we weren¡¯t allowed to take the nearest road to get here, so it took us this long,¡± Dn exined.


    General Agustin nodded. ¡°You must be hungry. Come inside.¡± General Agustin was about to walk into the pce when he faced the two again. ¡°What happened to the tournament?¡±


    Dn looked at Adira, and his lips slowly lifted because of the gradual smile. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, general. I won thepetition.¡± Dn was very happy to tell General Agustin while they were still outside the pce.


    ¡°I am d of what you have said, dear prince. It is a victory for you, and the dear king will be d to know it. Bute inside because the sun will set in a while.¡±


    While Adira walked inside as if she were tired, which Prince Dn noticed immediately because the two of them were so close together.


    ¡°Adira, are you okay?¡±


    She blinked her eyes a few more times before answering. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s tiring, even just riding and sitting on the horse. I¡¯m also sleepy,¡± she yawned.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat before you go to bed. You better have a full stomach.¡±


    She just nodded and followed him to the part of the pce where they were eating. King Stephen and Prince Dn happily talk about Dn¡¯s earlier victory. She just continued eating because she wanted to rest and sleep. When they were all finished eating, she just went straight to her room. She didn¡¯t even change her clothes because she was so tired.


    It seemed like only a few hours had passed, and it was morning again. Adira, who hasn¡¯t woken up, was still asleep when someone spoke outside her room, but Adira hasn¡¯t woken up yet either.


    Meanwhile, outside Adira¡¯s room, Prince Dn was there waiting for Adira to open the door.


    ¡°Is the youngdy still asleep?¡± the prince asked himself. ¡°Adira!¡± he called again, louder, but no one opened the door, so Prince Dn went inside. He saw that Adira was still sleeping and that her bed was not in order because she was about to fall off the bed.


    ¡°She looked really tired yesterday. She didn¡¯t even manage to change her clothes.¡± He approached Adira to see her face. ¡°Her face is so angelic, but she only has arrogance when she¡¯s awake, so it¡¯s hard to look at her face because she¡¯s always angry and one eyebrow is raised.¡± I smiled as I bent down and slowly fixed the hair that had gone to her face. The youngdy¡¯s hair is also out of order, so the rest is on her face.


    Prince Dn¡¯s hand touched Adira¡¯s cheek on the eyelid, nose, and lips. He was stunned for a moment, but Adira suddenly opened her eyes slightly. Her eyes were wide awake looking at Prince Dn, so he was nervous. After a few seconds, Adira¡¯s eyes slowly closed again. Prince Dn gasped because he hadn¡¯t been caught; otherwise, she would have said a lot more. When he noticed that Adira¡¯s breathing was even again, which meant that she was sleeping deeply again, he adjusted Adira¡¯s position in bed. Prince Dn also gently ced the few strands that were still left on her face behind Adira¡¯s ear. Prince Dn also gradually removed the shoes Adira was wearing so that she could sleepfortably, and then he ced the nket up to Adira¡¯s neck. The weather is cold, so Adira sleeps soundly.


    ¡°Sleep well first, because when you wake up, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be in a bad mood again,¡± he whispered and walked out of Adira¡¯s room.


    Prince Dn was about to go to his room when he noticed his father walking and looking out of the pce. He couldn¡¯t continue entering his room because he had followed his father, who was now standing in the doorway of the pce talking to someone.


    The person talking to his father turned to him, and he realized that person was Prince Damon¡¯s father, King Cyrus. It smiled and bowed because they were far away from him. His father has not noticed him yet. When King Stephen noticed that King Cyrus was looking in another direction, he also turned around.


    ¡°Prince Dn, why are you there? Come and greet King Cyrus,¡± his father said.


    He approached and bowed to King Cyrus. ¡°Good morning, King Cyrus.¡±


    King Cyrus smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Good morning to you too, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with Prince Damon, who¡¯s outside the pce. You can talk and say hello to each other,¡± his father said suddenly, which he didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°That¡¯s better, Prince Dn. Talk to Prince Damon and your father, and I will also do that while drinking some wine,¡± King Cyrus agreed with a smile.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯m going out. I can leave you and my father alone.¡± He just bowed and walked outside while his face was wrinkled because he didn¡¯t want to talk to Prince Damon, so he just went to the back of the pce and trained again with the various weapons that were there.


    While he was choosing what to use, someone spoke. ¡°Prince Dn.¡±


    He turned around and saw Prince Damon a few steps behind him. Prince Damon¡¯s hands were behind his back, and his eyes were just staring at him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Prince Damon walked over and approached the weapons as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t congratte you yesterday, so I congratte you on your win and being named the best this year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He was ready to grab a weapon when she spoke again.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t all end with you winning yesterday, Prince Dn.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± His eyes became alert when Prince Damon also took a weapon, but he took a bow and arrow, which he is good at.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game now, Prince Dn. Let¡¯s see if the youngdy is good at teaching you. I have the bow and arrows; you have the sword.¡± He still smirked a little.


    Their eyes looked like electricity was flowing, but he thought. He was more easily wounded by an arrow because it settled faster. If he doesn¡¯t use the sword well, he is sure the arrow Prince Damon uses will hit his body.


    ¡°Is it not fair if yours is a bow and arrow and mine is a sword?¡±


    Prince Damonughed softly, but it didn¡¯t sound happy. ¡°If you¡¯re good at handling a sword, it¡¯s easy for you to block every arrow I shoot, and you probably won¡¯t let every one of my arrows sink into your body.¡±


    He reluctantly agreed, even though I wasn¡¯t sure what would happen.


    ¡°Just avoid the arrows or use the sword so that every one of my arrows doesn¡¯t hit you. Do you understand?¡±


    He nodded and took the sword. He walked away from Prince Damon, but while he was walking, he couldn¡¯t think straight because he was nervous. It¡¯s okay if Adira would do that, but it¡¯s Prince Damon.


    The two started with what Prince Damon called just a game, but if you look closely, it looks like what they are doing is also training. Almost every arrow that Prince Damon releases are blocked by Prince Dn. They repeated it about five times.


    Meanwhile, Adira woke up from a deep sleep and was surprised to see that she was still wearing her clothes from yesterday.


    She stood up, yawned, and looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s ten in the morning. I must have slept well. ¡± She looked at the shoes she had worn yesterday, which were already on one side and fixed. She asked herself, ¡°Did I take off my shoesst night?¡± but she just ignored it and went to the balcony of her room. If Prince Dn¡¯s room has a balcony, you can see the pce gate, but Adira¡¯s is in the back of the pce.


    She was stunned by the two princes now fighting below. ¡°What is the prince of Valiant Castle doing here?¡± She just leaned against the iron barrier of the veranda and watched the two as Prince Damon settled in while Prince Dn was left alone. ¡°Prince Dn can do it alone. He has almost all of Prince Damon¡¯s abilities.¡±


    Prince Damon stopped hitting and smiled. ¡°Well done, Prince Dn. But we¡¯re both doing it too easily,¡± he shouted with strength.


    He frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not halfway there yet. We both did it too easily.¡±


    Prince Dn¡¯s face was surprised as he watched Prince Damon, but he was pulled back by the three arrows now ced in Prince Damon¡¯s bow.

 26. The Two Wooden Stick

    Adira, who had just been watching, stood up straight while holding onto the iron railing of the balcony.


    ¡°What¡¯s Prince Damon going to do? I thought I¡¯d be happy with him now, but it¡¯s not. ¡± and entered the room again. She took the two pieces of wood from the big bag under the bed. ¡°I have no choice, I have to use this.¡±


    She went to the balcony again and looked at the two. She looked down at the pce. ¡°If I go out the door, Prince Damon might release the arrow.¡± She looked down again. ¡°If I ever have a broken bone, Prince Damon is the one I me.¡±


    She entered the room again and prepared to jump. She ran, then jumped, andnded safely onnd. It¡¯s okay with her as long as she can get to where Prince Dn is. It would have been okay if Prince Damon had only used one arrow. It¡¯s a different story if there are three.


    When Adira jumped, she was lucky tond on the ground. She almost fell when she stood up immediately. When she looked where the two were, Prince Damon released three arrows, so even though her body was not ready yet, she ran to Prince Dn.


    Time seemed to slow down as she ran closer to Dn, and the arrow slowed down too, so she could see how it was going to hit Dn. She had to stop right in front of Dn because she saw that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Even though she was short of breath from the distance she ran and she was nervous, she was able to stop right in front of Dn while he was stunned. The two sticks I


    She had with her three blocked arrows that almost missed her weapon. She gasped and looked evilly at Prince Damon. Her heart almost beat faster because she just woke up and did this right away.


    But the two princes were stunned, especially Prince Damon, because he didn¡¯t know where Adira came from and she just appeared in front of Prince Dn.


    ¡°Wait a minute, how did it happen?¡± He couldn¡¯t finish what he had to say because Prince Damon was really surprised. But Adira is now walking fast towards him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The moment Adira got close to Prince Damon, she hit the bow he was holding so that Prince Damon let it go, and the wood that Adira was holding was now pointing at Prince Damon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Every time youe here, this is what I¡¯ll get, Prince of Valiant Castle.¡± Adira¡¯s every word was serious but filled with anger.


    Prince Damon was speechless immediately due to shock. ¡°What do you want to answer?¡± she screamed in annoyance.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Then now you don¡¯t know. How great,¡± she said sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me having confused about what happened. If you might want me to add a new wound to your hand that still hasn¡¯t gone away. I¡¯m only holding back because you¡¯re a prince, but it¡¯s time for my patience to run out. You¡¯ll see the reason why I¡¯m right here in the pce of Stalwart Castle!¡± Her chest was breathing up and down.


    ¡°Prince Dn and I were just ying. Why do you seem so angry?¡±


    She pointed one of her sticks even closer to his neck. ¡°ying is used differently now, huh.¡± She sarcastically said. ¡°I would ept it if you used the word ¡°training,¡± but ying is not. Be honest with me, what do you want to happen to Prince Dn?¡±


    Prince Damon frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else to happen to Prince Dn. I just want to see if he has learned from your training.¡±


    She stared into his eyes, but they were just calm. ¡°It seems that every time you see him, you want to hurt him.¡± She stuck the wood to his neck even more. ¡°Or maybe you want him to disappear from this world.¡± Her eyes narrowed because he didn¡¯t answer right away.


    While the two were in that position, Prince Dn approached. She heard ¡°Adira¡± clearly but faintly. She didn¡¯t turn to him because her attention was already on Prince Damon.


    ¡°Put that down, Adira,¡± said Prince Dn.


    Her hand gripped the thin wood tightly, but she immediately put down her two wooden sticks. ¡°Stay away from us now, prince, because I might not be able to control myself. I can joke, but not all the time and especially at this time.¡± Prince Damon looked down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± And he left, leaving Adira and Prince Dn.


    ¡°Youngdy, why did you do that to Prince Damon?¡±


    Her forehead gradually wrinkled at what he said. ¡°And why wouldn¡¯t I do that?¡±


    ¡°Prince Damon and I were just ying.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just ying with swords and bows. I¡¯ll turn my temper on you!¡±


    Prince Dn sighed. ¡°Where did youe from that I didn¡¯t notice you in front of me right away?¡±


    She looked at the balcony of her room. That¡¯s why he was also looking there, but suddenly he faced her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you used the balcony to go here.¡±


    ¡°I had no choice, so I went through the balcony.¡±


    Dn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you do that? Are you okay?¡±


    Just then, she felt her knee go weak, and she almost fell. Luckily, Dn caught her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dn was full of worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± It seems that she was so nervous, angry, and annoyed that she didn¡¯t even feel the impact on her body when she jumped. Who would want to wake up and see this is going to happen? It¡¯s got to jump.


    ¡°Just go back to your room and change your clothes. You haven¡¯t even managed to fix your hair, and I think it is like a bird¡¯s nest.¡±


    She gave him a bad look, but he just smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, but they might see us if we pass in front. Let¡¯s just go inside the pce because Prince Damon doesn¡¯t want to talk again. It¡¯s so hard to refuse, King Cyrus.¡±


    What Dn said caught her attention. ¡°King Cyrus is Prince Damon¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. Talking to my father.¡±


    ¡°His father is here too. Why did Prince Damon act like that earlier?¡±


    ¡°Let him be like that for now, soe on.¡±


    They walked and passed through the back of the pce. They passed peacefully and entered Adira¡¯s room.


    Adira was surprised when Prince Dn also came inside. ¡°Why did youe into my room?¡±


    ¡°I just want to. I don¡¯t have anything to do in my room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll change clothes, and then you¡¯ll be here.¡±


    He looked at me in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the problem if you change your clothes?¡±


    ¡°My problem is you. I¡¯m going to change my clothes here in my room!¡±


    ¡°Go to the bathroom to change your clothes and wash your face.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out to go to the bathroom, so can you please leave my room!¡±


    ¡°You have your bathroom in your room. Why are you still going out?¡±


    Her eyebrows are sticking together from frowning. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Prince Dn went to the side of the wall and pushed it. ¡°This is what I¡¯m saying. Every room in the pce has its bathroom.¡±


    She looked at him badly. ¡°Why did you just say that my room has its bathroom?¡± She¡¯s trying not to shout.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask, and then maybe when you saw my bathroom in my room, I thought that you would also think that you have a bathroom in your room. After all, you seem to have a habit of investigating everything around you.¡±


    ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    ¡°I just noticed, so you just changed here.¡± Point to the door of the bathroom. ¡± And I¡¯ll just be here in your room. Maybe that¡¯s okay. ¡± Dn walked over to her bed andy down.


    She just took some clothes from her bag and then went into the bathroom. She had to wait for months to go out of the room to use the bathroom, and now there is one in her room.


    Meanwhile, while Adira was in the bathroom, Prince Dn got up and went to the bedroom balcony. ¡°How did she manage to jump so high here?¡± He remembered what Adira had done for him. A smile would have appeared on his lips as he remembered something. He turned to Adira¡¯s bed and approached.


    The two pieces of wood that Adira used earlier are already on top of the bed. ¡°Where did ite from? It looks beautiful even though it¡¯s just two ck pieces of wood that look like they were just picked from the forest. The only difference is that it¡¯s ck, which doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s been dyed to be ck. ¡±


    When Adira opened the bathroom door, she saw Prince Dn holding the two pieces of wood she had used earlier. Her eyes widened, and she immediately approached Prince Dn when he saw something in the handle of the wood.


    She suddenly took it from Prince Dn¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you holding this, dear prince?¡±


    ¡°I just touched and examined your wood. Did you customize that? It seems like every detail was intentional, including the handle. In the forest, the wood you get there is not like that.¡±


    ¡°This is special, so you won¡¯t find it in the jungle. This is my weapon in our country whenever I have a mission.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How can you defeat the enemy if that¡¯s all you have?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Do you want to try it? Is your body ready when I hit you?¡±


    Dn hugged himself. ¡°I¡¯m just asking why you would do it to me.¡±


    ¡°You have so many questions. This is even tougher than your head.¡± She put the two pieces of wood under her bed again and looked at him. ¡°When I lose my two pieces of wood, that means you were the only one who took them because you already know where I hid them.¡±


    Dn¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m not a thief. Why me again? Prince Damon saw that too.¡±


    She was stunned, and in her mind, she thought, ¡°He¡¯s right; Prince Damon saw it too.¡± She narrowed her eyes at him again. ¡°But you saw where I hid it, so you were the first suspect when it disappeared.¡± She approached the bed and rearranged the pillows and sheets because it was still a mess.


    Meanwhile, Dn¡¯s forehead was wrinkled while he was looking at her.

 27. Urgent

    When Adira finished fixing her bed, she looked at Prince Dn again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to go out? Maybe King Stephen is looking for you because you have a visitor today. ¡± Dn just leaned against the wall. ¡°And then maybeter we will both be suspected here. Remember, this is a woman¡¯s room, and you are a prince.¡±


    Just a few momentster, someone called outside, General Agustin. ¡°Youngdy, have you seen the prince?¡± he shouted from outside the room¡¯s door.


    She quickly approached the door and looked at Dn as if he didn¡¯t care that General Agustin saw him there.


    She opened the door and just peered through the slightly open door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see him, general?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for him for a while now, but he¡¯s nowhere to be found in any part of the pce. King Cyrus is leaving, and King Stephen would like him to say goodbye.¡±


    Her eyes are panicked, and her face doesn¡¯t seem to know where Dn is. ¡°I will also help to find the prince, and when I see him, I will immediately say, go to where they are, King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better then. I¡¯ll leave you here. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience. ¡± He bowed slightly before leaving for good.


    When she closed the door, she let out all the air she had been holding in while she was talking to General Agustin. She looked at the prince, and he was just looking at her.


    ¡°Come out, General Agustin, and say that they are leaving, King Cyrus and Prince Damon.¡±


    ¡°Can I just not leave your room?¡±


    She approached him and pulled his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not possible, so hurry out, and General Agustin might even know you¡¯re here.¡± When she pulls on his hand, he makes it heavier so that we are only in one ce and not moving forward.


    She looked at him badly. ¡°Move!¡±


    In the end, he just pulled over, and when she opened the door, General Agustin was standing there facing them now.


    He tilted his head as if they were caught. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so hard to find the prince; he¡¯s just here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me right away, youngdy?¡± There was a small smile on the general¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Because-¡± she did not know what to say. So she just slightly pushed Dn out. ¡°Here he is, general. You can take him to King Stephen. ¡±


    General Agustin just shook his head. ¡°As for you, prince, why didn¡¯t you even try to peek at the youngdy¡¯s door so I would know you were here? I went to almost every ce you could go in the pce, but you just here.¡±


    Dn looked away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, general. I just don¡¯t want to get involved in their conversation with my father, especially Prince Damon.¡±


    General Agustin sighed. ¡°But that can¡¯t be Prince Dn. You still need to get along, especially since you¡¯ll be recing your father one day, so right now you need to get along even if you¡¯re notfortable with the person you¡¯re in front of. ¡±


    Dn looked at her, but she just raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°If that¡¯s what needs to happen, I¡¯ll go there with you, general.¡±


    They walked to where they were with King Stephen and left Adira at the door of her room.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to know what he has to do. He must learn to get close to others, even if he¡¯s notfortable with them. ¡± She just shook her head and went back into the room.


    Meanwhile, King Stephen is already outside the pce, and King Cyrus and his son, Prince Damon, are ready to leave.


    ¡°Dear King, Prince Dn is here,¡± the general said.


    King Stephen, King Cyrus, and Prince Damon turned around. ¡°Dn, where did you go? General Agustin is looking for you for an hour.¡± Prince Dn did not speak. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter;e, and they are leaving, King Cyrus. Give your respects before they leave.¡±


    Prince Dn approached and bowed to King Cyrus. ¡°Be careful on your way into your pce, King Cyrus.¡±


    King Cyrus smiled. ¡°Thanks! But we didn¡¯t have time to talk, so next time we¡¯ll do that.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded several times and didn¡¯t even nce at Prince Damon.


    ¡°See you again, my friend,¡± King Stephen said with a smile before they entered the car with King Cyrus.


    After Prince Damon and King Cyrus left, King Stephen coughed a few times, which worried Prince Dn. ¡°Father, are you sick?¡± while rubbing his father¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I think King Cyrus and I drank too much wine.¡± Prince Dn just sighed and waited for his father to enter the pce.


    Meanwhile, while Adira was lying down, someone suddenly called her phone.


    ¡°Hello! Who is this?¡± she asked on the other line.


    ¡°Long time, no talk, Adira.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned and got up. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so quick to forget me. You should also know the people for whom you didn¡¯t do what they asked for before.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me who you are? You¡¯re talking so much!¡±


    The person on the other lineughed. ¡°Before that, I have something for you.¡±


    She was confused when the voice on the other line suddenly disappeared and all she could hear was breathing, but she stood up because she knew whose voice called her name. Again he spoke softly as if just whispering. ¡°Adira.¡±


    ¡°Simon, is that you? Simon!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Maybe you want to show up before he loses his life here,¡± replied the person he had spoken to earlier.


    Her hand was shaking, and her teeth were grinding. ¡°When I know who you are, get ready for me!¡±


    ¡°You already know me, Adira. It¡¯s been a long time, and you know, I don¡¯t want to get an answer that is no. So wherever you are now, hurry because I¡¯ll only give you time until tomorrow night. ¡± Then the mysterious caller ends the phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Hello!¡± she shouts again and again. She put down the phone and hurried out, but she saw Dn supporting King Stephen while walking inside the pce, so she didn¡¯t try to get any closer. She just looked for General Agustin, who was outside the pce.


    General Agustin was about to enter the pce when Adira blocked the way.


    ¡°I have to go back to my country,¡± she said immediately.


    General Agustin frowned. ¡°What is the reason, you seem to be in a hurry to return to your country?¡±


    ¡°If you can use the king¡¯s power so that I can go home to my country right away. I just need to do something for someone important to me,¡± her voice was full of pleading, and her tears started to fall.


    General Agustin just looked at her. ¡°Give me until tomorrow for the details of your flight, but the king would not have known about it. Is that clear, Adira?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°They are very lucky for you, Adira because you are ready to do everything for them.¡± General Agustin patted her shoulder. ¡°I wish I had someone like you, even though I¡¯m content to have no family.¡± Then the general walked into the pce.


    The next day, General Agustin managed the flight to return Adira to her country using the king¡¯s private ne. General Agustin did not let the king know what he did because he was resting from the severe flu.


    After getting off the ne and passing through the airport, Adira quickly took a taxi to Simon¡¯s house. When she got off, she immediately ran to Simon¡¯s house, but she didn¡¯t see Simon.


    She frowned when she saw a shadow outside Simon¡¯s house, but when she went out, there was none. She slowly walked around the outside of the house, and when she saw a person with his body wrapped, she immediately followed him. And when she was close to him, she reached for the hood of his jacket, but she was shocked to see his face. ¡°Prince Dn?¡±


    Prince Dn closed his eyes and slowly faced Adira, who managed to raise his hand and wave shyly.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°U-using the ne,¡± he answered hesitantly.


    She got serious and gave him a bad look. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are with me all the time on your father¡¯s private ne.¡±


    Dn grimaced and looked away, but she pulled the hood of his jacket again. ¡°Tell me how you knew I was leaving the pce, and I will go home to my country.¡±


    Dn tried to release her grip on the hood of his jacket, but she tightened it even more. ¡°General Agustin said,¡± he answered.


    She let go of his jacket. ¡°What did General Agustin just tell you?¡±


    ¡°None, I heard both of you outside, so I asked him.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What-¡± He couldn¡¯t finish what he was saying.


    ¡°What!¡± she shouted.


    ¡°I talked to General Agustin and asked if I coulde with you.¡±


    ¡°What did the general say?¡±


    ¡°At first he didn¡¯t want it because I might be harmed and my father would find out that I was not in the pce and our country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you secretly came with your family¡¯s private ne!¡±


    Dn looked at her pleadingly. ¡°I just want to know what your life is like here, and then we will only stay here for a few days, right? You¡¯re still going back to the pce. ¡±


    She closed her eyes and put both of her hands on her waist. ¡°Are you afraid I won¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± But his eyes avoided hers. She narrowed her eyes again and was suspicious of his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the pce. I just have to do something here, and then I¡¯m going to let you know if I¡¯m going back to my country.¡±


    Dn smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I came secretly.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Was I with you in the taxi earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice you?¡±


    ¡°It looks like your mind is flying to other ces. Your payment to the taxi driver is too much, so I have already paid too. I was just at the front of the taxi, next to the driver.¡±


    She turned to him. ¡°Instead of Simon being the only problem now, I have two.¡± She just shook her head and entered Simon¡¯s house again.

 28. Gangsters Battle

    Prince Dn also followed Adira inside Simon¡¯s house and asked Adira again while he was sitting on the chair.


    ¡°Adira, why did you suddenlye back here?¡± While Adira was walking around the house, he just followed her with his eyes.


    ¡°I have to save an important person here.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡±


    .¡±Simon.¡±


    ¡°Your father or your sibling?¡±


    She looked at him. ¡°The one who is always with me on the mission.¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Adira sat opposite his seat. ¡°He was taken by someone I don¡¯t know yet. This is his house, but I¡¯mte and see he¡¯s not here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you suddenly came back here?¡±


    Adira nodded while she was looking in the other direction. Dn stared at her whole face, full of concern. He stood up and was ready to approach her when she looked at him. She stood up and suddenly pushed him with force.


    ¡°Why do you-¡± He was stunned because she had a piece of paper in her hand that she took from where he was sitting before he stood up.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± she said, and she went out, so he just followed her. They walked for a few minutes beforeing across arge warehouse that was old and no longer in use.


    Adira pushed the big door open, and she and Prince Dn went inside. They kept walking until they reached a room with a bed and some clothes on the table.


    ¡°Who is the owner of this house?¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    He suddenly looked at her, but she was already busy rummaging through her bag. He looked around and wondered why she lived there. He looked at her again because she was taking out her clothes, which were all ck.


    ¡°Just stay here,¡± she simply said and left.


    A few momentster, Adira returned, wearing the clothes she took from the bag: a shirt on top, tight leggings, and old brown boots. She took the wide leather that was put on her body and ced two pieces of wood on the back, then the gloves and thest one was the thin cover on half of her face.


    ¡°What will you do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave here. I just need to go to where Simon is.¡± She was about to run off when he stopped her by the arm.


    She frowned. ¡°Dn I¡¯m in a hurry, so let go of my arm!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± and look into her eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± And she tried again to remove his hand from her arm, but she didn¡¯t seed. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything there.¡±


    She looked angrily into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn. If you¡¯re the one who got hurt because of your stubbornness, you should be ready to face your father. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t tell you to just wait here. ¡± She was about to walk again when she said, ¡°Maybe you can defend yourself because right now you are not my priority.¡± He just nodded and let her go. He was stunned for a moment but followed her also.


    When he was outside, he saw her riding a big motorbike. She turned to him. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m running out of time!¡±


    He walked closer, but he didn¡¯t know how to get on this motorbike. ¡°How do you ride it?¡±


    Adira closed her eyes. ¡°Step on that tread iron. It¡¯s like you¡¯re just going to ride a horse.¡±


    He followed her order, and when he was okay, he suddenly hugged her waist because he was not prepared for the speed of her motorbike.


    He still had his eyes closed, but when he felt the motor stop, he opened his eyes.


    It also looks like a warehouse; some parts are dpidated, and the outside appearance is also old.


    ¡°Get down!¡± the youngdy said weakly but with emphasis. He immediately went down.


    ¡°Follow me; don¡¯t go far away from me. I¡¯ll put you somewhere where you¡¯ll be safe and no one can see you. I¡¯m sure there are a lot of them inside because if it¡¯s this quiet, they¡¯re nning to do something.¡±


    He was nervous, but not for himself. ¡°Are you sure you will face them alone? What if you can¡¯t? ¡±


    ¡°In the state of my life here, sure or not, I have to face it even if I don¡¯t have a weapon in my hand. This is the life of a gangster, dear prince. There is pure fighting or violence. The only thing left is strength. And if you are a gangster and you are still alive in this situation, then you are lucky. ¡± She took the two sticks off her back. ¡°We¡¯re going in; don¡¯t make a noise.¡±


    Prince Dn followed Adira as they slowly entered the broken door. The first things they encountered were piles of garbage and buckets of water. Before they even got to the center, Adira stopped.


    ¡°Hide there in the thick wood. No matter what happens, don¡¯te out until someone you don¡¯t know is still in there. Do you understand?¡±


    He nodded, but she just stared. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow what I said, you will be the only one who returns to your pce. ¡°She left in front of me, but he was stunned by what she said.


    Meanwhile, Adira was wondering why it was so quiet inside the old warehouse. She also didn¡¯t notice anything hidden in the other pile of garbage there. But she was surprised when the trash moved and surrounded her. It turned out that the trash that was there were people disguised as trash, so Adira didn¡¯t notice it immediately.


    Her body was slowly spinning because there were many people around her now, and she suspected that all of them were the fellow gangsters that she had fought before.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Adira. It¡¯s time for us to get what you have done to us before. ¡±


    She grinned, ¡°All I know is that you are the one who owes the debt. Why are you ming me?¡±


    The guy was full of anger; he took out a baseball bat. ¡°You¡¯re arrogant. Let¡¯s start by knowing who is the one still standing after. ¡±


    Adira conditioned her body and felt the energy of the people around her because there was a possibility that someone would attack her from behind. When he felt someone running, Adira immediately faced that person and tried to block every attack with his thick wood. Some carry knives, baseball bats, balls, and more. Adira¡¯s two sticks against the various weapons they will use.


    She knocked almost everyone down, but suddenly someone called Adira and Simon showed up, and her knee was weak. Some had the opportunity to attack her and hit her with hard objects. Prince Dn wants to help Adira, but his body doesn¡¯t want to leave its ce.


    Adira received a strong beating on the cheek, so that the side of her lip was bleeding, and then a hit on her back that made her knees fall.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to win now. And maybe we can parade your lifeless body on the road.¡±


    Even though it was hard, she stood up again. ¡°I showed weakness, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will go home defeated.¡± She turned to the person who spoke and hit his head with her two sticks. They rushed one after the other, so she was more prepared. As much as possible, she forgot Simon¡¯s look because otherwise she would be consumed by pity and her whole body would embrace it, which could not happen because of the number of her opponents.


    But Adira didn¡¯t expect that the gangster he knocked down would have another one from outside the warehouse. ¡°They don¡¯t run out. They want to beat me and want my dead body, so I won¡¯t give you the satisfaction you don¡¯t deserve. ¡± She pressed the button on top of the handle of her two sticks. Now it had more than doubled in size, and sharp spikes came out of the silver wood. ¡°You don¡¯t want to try me? I have no choice but to use the secret of my weapon.¡±


    Adira rushes and hits the people she meets. She no longer cares if the sharp des of her two nks of wood dig into their bodies. She wasn¡¯t always going to be kind, especially since she had to end the battle and get Simon to the hospital.


    She panted as she looked at the lying gangsters on the ground who were suffering from body pain before facing the remaining two people who were not gangsters because they were wearing business suits. One was a few steps away from the person next to Simon, who was unconscious.


    She looked at him nkly. ¡°Timothy!¡±


    The one he called Timothy grinned. ¡°Good, and you still know me.¡±


    ¡°Someone like you I will never forget because of your bad attitude.¡±


    He shook his head and spun around Simon, who was lying down. ¡°Learn not to be arrogant, Adira. You must be seeing your partner unconscious and in-¡± He pointed the gun at Simon. ¡°One shot will take the life of your partner.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to happen?¡±


    Timothy smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Do what you should have done before, and I¡¯ll give you double the amount I offered you before.¡±


    Sheughed like crazy and immediately looked at him seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it.¡±


    ¡°You know why I can¡¯t do what I ordered you to do before?¡±


    ¡°Because, with the image you value in the eyes of others, that is not true.¡±


    Timothy tightened his grip on the gun as he aimed it at her. ¡°You know why, Adira?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order the others? I¡¯m sure if you show them the money, they will immediately follow you, and then your problem is over.¡±


    ¡°Your mission is smooth and leaves no trace. That¡¯s why I chose you.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She stared into his eyes, seeing the hatred toward her. ¡°My missions are clean, and I don¡¯t want to do something you want.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± he shouted. ¡°You¡¯re just another person that wants money and will do anything to survive.¡±


    She looked down at Simon. ¡°Not me, Timothy. I¡¯m the one called the ¡°Queen of All Gangsters,¡± but I don¡¯t kill people. ¡±


    He smirked. ¡°I can¡¯t let you reject me and not suffer.¡± He pointed the gun at Simon again.


    She threw her two pieces of wood on the floor. ¡°Well, I ept the suffering you will inflict on me with your gun, but not that of my partner.¡±


    Adira¡¯s face was nk as she looked at Timothy. If Adira has a brave face looking at him, Timothy¡¯s tears are slowly rolling down his face.


    ¡°I just want my business to be sessful withoutpetitors. Isn¡¯t that possible, Adira?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Not every solution is the same as what you want. Learn to start from nothing rather than taking a life just because of envy.¡±


    Timothy¡¯s tears fell down his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the industry long before he came, but why is that? What I wanted to get for a few years, he only got it in one year.¡± His hand that was holding the gun was also shaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re only swallowed by envy, so you do this, but first let yourself think, because if I did what you ordered, I wouldn¡¯t be the only one imprisoned in the cell, but both of us. Everyone starts again from the beginning. Find yourself first. Maybe there you will be able to think right and do good in yourpany without hurting anyone. ¡±


    He dropped to his knees and dropped the gun. ¡°I¡¯ve been struggling for several years just to develop mypany. I¡¯ve invested almost blood and sweat just to make my business known, but why is that?¡± Timothy closed his eyes, but his tears continued to flow.


    She took her two pieces of wood again and returned them to the old, ordinary wood. ¡°Nothing in the world is easy, Timothy. You will suffer and cry a lot before you can achieve the sess you want. If you always look out for other people, it means that you prioritize them, not yourself. ¡°

 29. Simon Meets Prince Dylan

    She looked at the person who was just standing on the side. ¡°Take him home. I will forgive what your boss did to my partner, but next time you do it again-¡± She stared into the eyes of the person next to Timothy. ¡°Your boss is the first person I will kill for the first time.¡±


    Timothy¡¯s secretary rushed over and supported him. ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Adira¡¯s face showed almost no emotion.


    ¡°Help your boss get back to his old behavior without jealousy when you were just starting. Perhaps you¡¯ve been his employee for a long time.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I was with him even before his business was built.¡±


    ¡°Then you are the key to how he can get back to the way he was before. Remind him of every hardship you had in the past just to make your businessst until now. Thepetitors in apany are always there. The important thing is that he is willing to sacrifice even if he doesn¡¯t know the result.¡± She smiled at him slightly. ¡°Believe that a blessing is more worth it if you don¡¯t expect it toe.¡±


    Adira walked over and lifted half of Simon¡¯s body while leaning on her knee and one hand.


    While Timothy was stunned, his secretary spoke. ¡°I know my boss did that to him, but if you want, put him in the car we brought so he can be taken to the hospital immediately. He was unconscious a while ago.¡±


    She nodded and looked at Dn¡¯s hiding ce. ¡°Dn,e here!¡± she strongly said.


    Dn came out and approached them. ¡°Pick him up and put him in the car. Follow them.¡±


    Prince Dn followed quickly, and Timothy and Adira followed also. When was lying in the back of the car, she spoke to Timothy¡¯s secretary, ¡°Just to a nearby hospital. I¡¯ll follow you on my motorbike. Don¡¯t try to fool me, or I¡¯ll take everything back and turn your boss into a corpse.¡± He just nodded and started the car.


    Adira went on her motorbike with Prince Dn.


    ¡°Hurry up and hold my shoulder.¡±


    Dn immediately followed her and didn¡¯t know where to hold her because Adira¡¯s two arms and shoulder were full of wounds with clots of blood. Her face also has a few small wounds, but those on the side of her lips are more visible.


    ¡°Why are you so slow to hold on, Dn? We¡¯re chasing someone¡¯s life here, and why did you take so long?¡± she said with an annoyed voice.


    In the end, Prince Dn hugged Adira¡¯s waist because of the speed of Adira¡¯s motorbike.


    They had traveled for about an hour when they arrived at the small hospital. Someone immediately came closer, a nurse, so Simon was immediately taken to the emergency room. Because the wound he has is so bad, the others still need to be stitched up. What¡¯s worse is that he is still unconscious.


    When Simon was admitted to the emergency room, Adira was so tired that she sat in the waiting area and closed her eyes. Prince Dn also slowly sat down while looking at Adira, who closed her eyes.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get treatment too? You also have a lot of wounds.¡±


    Her eyes suddenly opened at what he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine; the important one is Simon.¡±


    ¡°He is the reason why you came back here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    ¡°He is so important, am I right?¡±


    Adira just nodded and closed her eyes again due to exhaustion. She also had a lot of opponents earlier, so I¡¯m sure her body wants to rest. Her wounds are getting worse now, as she just felt at this moment.


    A nurse came to them. ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am. Your body¡¯s wounds also need to be treated. Follow me to the other room so your wounds can be cleaned there.¡±


    She stood up tired, but Dn held her hand to support her until sheid down on the hospital bed. ¡°Go out again and wait for what the doctor has to say about Simon, and if possible, go with him first to see which room he will be taken to.¡±


    After Adira said that, she suddenly lost consciousness. Prince Dn was worried at first because Adira¡¯s eyes suddenly closed and did not open. Fortunately, the nurse said that she was so tired that she fell asleep, and the wounds on her body were also the reason. Prince Dn didn¡¯t even wait for Adira to be treated because he went out and waited outside the emergency room.


    An hour passed, and the doctor came out and seemed to be looking for Simon¡¯s family. Fortunately, Prince Dn turned around and stood up.


    ¡°How¡¯s the patient?¡± asked Prince Dn.


    The doctor frowned. ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, but the person with him is in a patient room here too because her wound is also being treated. I¡¯m the only one you can talk to.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°The patient is fine, but he will stay here for two or three more days to heal his wounds. Some wounds need to be stitched up, so he still needs to be admitted here. We will take him to one of the patient rooms here. Just follow. Excuse me.¡± The doctor turned his back and entered the emergency room again.


    While Prince Dn was standing, Simon was taken out of the emergency room while the nurse pushed his bed. That¡¯s why Prince Dn followed immediately to find out which room Simon would be taken to so that when Adira was okay, she could go to Simon immediately.


    As soon as Simon¡¯s bed was fixed and the dextrose was flowing with medicine while hanging, the two nurses came out. Prince Dn sat by the side of Simon¡¯s bed and stared at him.


    ¡°Besides Adira being with him on missions. What else is the rtionship between the two of them that the youngdy is so worried for him?¡± Prince Dn spoke softly, but after a while, he felt sleepy, which is why he put his arm on the side of Simon¡¯s bed and rested his head.


    It waste at night when Adira woke up from her sleep, and she wasted no time in finding out what Simon¡¯s situation was. Her strength has also returned to normal as if she were not injured. When she went out the door, she saw the nurse, who put medicine on her wound.


    ¡°Excuse me, nurse. Where was my partner, who was in the emergency room, brought to? Is he okay?¡± she asked hurriedly.


    The nurse smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you already woke up. The patient is okay now, and he¡¯s in room 3.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± The nurse just nodded to her, and she went to the room where Simon was.


    When she opened the door, she saw Dn¡¯s head on the side of Simon¡¯s bed. ¡°He fell asleep too.¡± She approached the side of the bed and observed Simon, who looked better now than earlier, with a lot of blood flowing down his face.


    She sat in a chair next to Simon¡¯s bed, and a few momentster she saw Simon¡¯s eyelids move, so he might have been awake.


    Adira waited for Simon to open his eyes, but Dn woke up first and closed his eyes a few more times before finally opening them. When Dn finally opened his eyes, he was slightly surprised by Adira.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake now, are you okay?¡±


    She just nodded and looked back at Simon, who was slowly opening his eyes. And when he finally opened it, Dn was the first person he saw, so he was confused. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Dn looked at her. ¡°Simon,¡± she called.


    He immediately turned his head to her and was slightly shocked, but eventually spoke. ¡°You came.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What makes you think I won¡¯te? Even if I¡¯m buried in the underground, I¡¯ll be there as long as you need help,¡± she said gruffly.


    Simon smiled. ¡°It¡¯s far, Adira, and what you did was even more difficult, and you had to use a ne just to get back here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about how I managed to get back here so quickly. How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a little weak because of the wound I got, but the rest is okay.¡±


    ¡°Good then.¡± She frowned and looked at Dn, who was just watching Simon and her. ¡°Dn, what did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°He needs to stay here for two or three days before going home because the doctor said the wounds should heal quickly.¡±


    Simon turned his gaze toward Dn. ¡°Who is he, Adira?¡±


    ¡°He is the prince.¡±


    Simon just stared, and after a while, his eyes widened because, as Adira said, he didn¡¯t pick it up right away.


    ¡°Did I hear you correctly? He is the prince that you need-¡±


    ¡°Simon,¡± she said threateningly.


    Simon looked away and just greeted Prince Dn. ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also happy to meet you.¡± Dn smiled and turned his gaze to Adira, who was looking at the two with a serious face.


    She sighed. ¡°Tomorrow you can go back to your country.¡±


    Dn frowned. ¡°Only me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with me? I didn¡¯te out of my hiding ce earlier, did I? So you¡¯re still with me when Ie back to Stalwart Castle.¡± Dn was slightly worried, as was obvious from the expression on his face.


    ¡°I have to keep an eye on Simon here. The doctor said he¡¯ll be here for up to 3 days, so you bettere back first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Dn answered seriously.


    Her forehead gradually wrinkled while looking at him. ¡°Listen to me, Dn. Your father will be looking for you, so you better go back first. You¡¯ll be in trouble if King Stephen finds out you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯te back without you.¡±


    Adira closed her eyes in annoyance while Simon just watched the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back for what you¡¯re doing now, Dn.¡±


    He stared at her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just be here.¡±


    She pulled her braided hair and put it behind her back to suppress her anger. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here, and you don¡¯t know how to live here. Why are you so stubborn, and your family is not here?¡± she said.


    ¡°But you¡¯re here.¡±


    Adira was stunned by Prince Dn¡¯s words and did not know what he meant. They just stared at each other.


    Simon suddenly spoke. ¡°Are you two always fighting?¡±


    ¡°The youngdy is always hot-headed to me.¡± Dn¡¯sint seemed to be a plea.


    She couldn¡¯t believe looking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, Simon. He does that even in training.¡±


    Dn widened his eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re often angry with me, but I¡¯m doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying there?¡±


    Dn turned his gaze to Simon. ¡°Is that the attitude of the youngdy, sir?¡±


    Simon winced when Dn called him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince, but that¡¯s her behavior even here. She only has two habits: being serious and getting angry when she sees something wrong. Neither of those includes being nice to others, I guess.¡± Simon smiled hesitantly.


    ¡°Is there a reason why?¡±


    Simon looked at Adira, who was looking at the other side of the room. ¡°It¡¯s natural for him, so I apologize.¡±


    Dn shook his head a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t ask for forgiveness; the youngdy is the one to me here.¡±


    Adira suddenly looked at Prince Dn with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°One more time that I hear It¡¯s my fault, Dn. I¡¯ll make you swim in the sea back to your country.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned and looked away, while Simon just shook his head at the two while a small smile appeared on his lips.

 30. Being A Gangster

    When a nurse came in, Adira and Prince Dn stood up, moving slightly away from Simon to give the nurse space. But after a while, Adira decided to go out first. She said goodbye to Simon and left Prince Dn inside.


    When Adira came out of the hospital, she took the phone from her pants pocket, looked for a number, and called it.


    ¡°Hello, general.¡±


    ¡°Adira?¡±


    ¡°I am. How¡¯s the king?¡±


    ¡°The king is fine, but he hasn¡¯t walked outside yet, so he doesn¡¯t know that Prince Dn isn¡¯t in the pce yet.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°General, why did you send the prince here to my country? His life will be in danger if he is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Adira, but Prince Dn insisted oning. I didn¡¯t want to let hime, but I saw that he wanted to. Maybe he wanted to see something new or different in your country.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°Dn once again used the mercy that went against the general.¡± She just shook her head. ¡°I would have asked for permission to stay here for up to three days. My partner needs the guard at the hospital.¡±


    General Agustin was a little worried. ¡°What about the prince? He couldn¡¯t have stayed there long.¡± Adira started having a headache.


    ¡°I told him toe back first, but he won¡¯t listen to me. As long as I¡¯m not with him, he won¡¯te back to Stalwart Castle either.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes the prince is stubborn.¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do with him? Am I going to force him to go back?¡±


    General Agustin seemed to be thinking before answering her. ¡°I think you¡¯d better go with him when youe back here. Let him see the beauty of your country first. The king is not feeling well, so he can¡¯t even leave the room. He¡¯s just sending food inside his room.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, General Agustin, that the king is okay?¡±


    ¡°All I can say is that he¡¯s okay now because he¡¯s eating and he doesn¡¯t have any serious illnesses except for the flu. The king¡¯s physician will being every day starting tomorrow, so I¡¯m satisfied with that.¡±


    ¡°Then after three days, we will be there.¡± She put the phone down and closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn also left Simon¡¯s room while the nurse was still there. He said goodbye to Simon, so Prince Dn left the room. He looked for Adira outside and saw her standing on a nearby chair with her eyes closed.


    Prince Dn slowly approached Adira. ¡°Youngdy, why are you still here?¡±


    She immediately opened her eyes when someone spoke. ¡°Why are you here? I told you not to leave Simon¡¯s room first.¡± She frowned at him.


    ¡°I got permission, and he agreed. The nurse was still there.¡±


    She sat in the chair because her knee was a little weak, and Dn seemed to notice that. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He also sat next to her.


    ¡°Maybe just tired.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Adira just nodded and looked at the sky. It was only a few seconds before Prince Dn spoke again.


    ¡°I thought at first he was your father.¡±


    She looked at him, but he was looking at the sky too. ¡°No. He¡¯s the one to call every time a client wants my service on a mission.¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    At Prince Dn¡¯s question, Adira¡¯s eyes became sad as she looked at the ground.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Howe it¡¯s gone?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°They were taken from us. They passed away a few years ago.¡±


    Prince Dn just stared at Adira, and he could see how sad her eyes were.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, youngdy, for my question.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re too curious, that¡¯s why you asked.¡± She smirked slightly, and he looked annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about my question. Why do you look like that?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want drama. I once cried too much, and I don¡¯t want that to happen again. I will only cry when I get the right answer to my questions that, until now, have not been clear whether there is an answer or not.¡±


    They are both looking at the view in front of them. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re just acting like that. What caused your parents to pass away?¡±


    She looked at Dn before looking down. ¡°Car ident.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded several times. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brother or sister?¡±


    ¡°I have a sister.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see her at your house?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not together.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Adira frowned as she looked at Prince Dn, but eventually, she answered as well.


    ¡°We both have different attitudes, so we didn¡¯t get along even though our parents were still alive. So since our parents died, I left our house and lived alone. I knew that he wouldn¡¯t stop me, so I¡¯d rather live alone without her, and that¡¯s better for both of us than getting hurt every time she sees me.¡±


    ¡°But why did you be a gangster then?¡±


    A minute of silence followed before Adira answered.


    ¡°Because of what happened to my parents. I want to be the one to find the culprit why my parents had an ident.¡± She clenched her fists. ¡°Because the police couldn¡¯t give me an answer back then and always said that maybe the car just lost its brakes. But even then, I got suspicious because, before my parents left, I saw my father checking the engine. It¡¯s still a mystery to me, too, what happened.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave it to thew to find out who the culprit is? If there is one.¡±


    Sheughed softly. ¡°That will never happen, Dn. I¡¯ve been through it before, and I¡¯m not going to do it again. I¡¯ve tried to be strong and be a gangster to find the culprit, but so far I haven¡¯t gotten any information about which I¡¯m wondering.¡±


    While Adira was looking at the front, Prince Dn turned and stared at Adira¡¯s face.


    In Prince Dn¡¯s mind, ¡°Her eyes are full of sadness even though she is showing me courage. I don¡¯t often see her other expression because I¡¯m sure she¡¯s trying to hide it and not show weakness.¡±


    ¡°So you, Dn, protect the person who is important to you now because when they are gone, the result will be suffering because you were not able to protect them.¡±


    ¡°But why are you taking this mission like mine?¡±


    She secretly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple; I¡¯m doing to them what I¡¯ve never done to my parents before. People who have good hearts but are abused because of others¡¯ behavior. I¡¯m the one who finds a way to teach those people a lesson. I don¡¯t hurt them like other gangsters, who only know how to hurt. Instead, my way is with words. I hurt them little by little with my words that are true and without pretense. I teach them a lesson that they will never forget because that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°What if they have a weapon that will instantly injure you?¡±


    . She grinned. ¡°You forgot that I also have a weapon.¡±


    ¡°But yours is different from theirs. It¡¯s easier to take your life.¡±


    She looked into his eyes and smiled a little. ¡°I can¡¯t control my life, Dn. I can take care of my life, but I can¡¯t control how long my life I have right now.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just quit your job?¡±


    She stopped and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m happy with what I¡¯m doing now. I wasn¡¯t even given justice by my parents. I¡¯m doing it to other people.¡±


    Prince Dn was stunned by Adira¡¯s words. He thought about his state in lifepared to the life that Adira had. Their pce has many soldiers, and they can protect their pce with just onemand.


    Prince Dn smiled slightly and thought in his mind, ¡°Now I know why my father wants me to learn to fight, even though I was born a prince. I also have to protect the people of Stalwart Castle, even if they are soldiers. It¡¯s better to work together than to wait for someone to help me.¡± He turned to Adira. ¡°And Adira is right-no one is in charge of someone¡¯s life if that is the end of them. Even if it is stopped, it is not possible because that is the limit of life that we have been lent since we were born in this world.¡±


    Adira suddenly turned to Prince Dn, which slightly surprised her because he was looking at her. ¡°I called General Agustin.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°I said that you should go home to your country first.¡±


    ¡°What was his answer?¡±


    Her eyes squinted. ¡°It¡¯s better to go back to Stalwart Castle with me. Let you stay for now here and find out what you can discover in my country.¡± Prince Dn secretly smiled.


    Adira stood up and stretched. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back inside; maybe the nurse is done checking on Simon.¡±


    Prince Dn also stood up and walked ahead of Adira.


    ¡°I almost said something about the king,¡± she whispered as she walked behind Dn.


    Before Adira hung up the phone earlier, General Agustin told Prince Dn not to tell him about King Stephen¡¯s condition. What Prince Dn knows is that King Stephen just has a cough, and the next day the king is fine, but it looks like King Stephen¡¯s illness is more than the flu.

 Badass Side

    Adira and Prince Dn slept on the sofa in Simon¡¯s room. Adira never returned to the other room because she was fine.


    A few momentster, Adira woke up because her stomach was making noise. She got up and held her stomach while still closing her eyes as if she were still sleepy.


    ¡°I forgot about Dn, and I didn¡¯t eatst night.¡± She looked where Dn was, and he was still asleep. ¡°I have to go out and buy food.¡±


    She saw Simon awake too. ¡°Simon, I¡¯m going out for a moment. I¡¯m just going to the supermarket to buy food for me and Dn. We can¡¯t eat what the hospital provides for you.¡± Simon nodded.


    While Adira was fixing her hair, Prince Dn woke up and looked around, wondering why Adira was fixing it. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked in a newly awakened voice.


    ¡°You stay here; I¡¯ll just buy some food outside.¡±


    Dn stood up quickly and came to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Just stay here. I will go outside for an hour. I¡¯m just going to buy food for the two of us.¡±


    ¡°I want toe with you so I can see around.¡±


    She red at him. They both just woke up, and their breakfast looks like they¡¯re fighting again.


    ¡°Yes, Adira. Take him outside so he can see the surroundings instead of just being here. At least he can see the outside for a little bit because the day I came out here, you all left to go back to his country,¡± said Simon.


    ¡°Are you going to be okay here alone?¡±


    Simon smiled. ¡°Of course. A nurse is looking after me, so I am safe here. Take him with you.¡± Prince Dn was smiling.


    She sighed and looked at Dn. ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity for you, dear prince; follow me.¡±


    Adira went out first, while Prince Dn thanked Simon first before following Adira.


    There is a supermarket near the hospital. Instead of riding a taxi, the two just walked.


    While they were walking, Prince Dn was left behind because he was looking at the surrounding buildings. Adira turned to him and frowned.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± she shouted


    Prince Dn walked quickly and stood beside her. ¡°The building here is like a pce,¡± said Prince Dn.


    She wondered. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something like that in your country?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. All we have is a home that looks like a pce, but it¡¯s small and ordinary. If there is one, it¡¯s probably too far from our ce.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°That¡¯s why the general said, Let the prince see the beauty of my country first.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t go away from me.¡±


    Prince Dn just nodded, and they continued walking, and in a few minutes, they will enter a mall because the supermarket is already inside. Prince Dn seems like a child handling the stic bread and snacks, while Adira only takes bread and drinks. Adira thought that she would just go outside to buy rice and a dish for the two of them.


    Prince Dn took a bag of bread and stopped behind Adira, who was slightly surprised when she turned around.


    ¡°What are you doing there, and you look like that?¡± she asked because Dn¡¯s face was like a child buying what he wanted.


    He smiled and showed what he was holding. ¡°I like this.¡±


    She looked at what he was holding, and it was a loaf of bread. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to eat that?¡±


    Dn nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but only this.¡± Dn just smiled, and she continued to find what she could buy.


    And because Adira¡¯s cart was in the back, she didn¡¯t notice that Prince Dn was putting more in the cart even though Adira told him that he was only going to take that bread. Prince Dn seems to be happy with what he sees and takes in the beautiful and delicious in his eyes.


    As they neared the counter and were about to pay, Adira¡¯s eyes widened at how much was in her cart, which was almost full.


    She looked at Dn with wide eyes. ¡°What-¡± Dn smiled, almost unable to see his eyes.


    She closed her eyes, but there was nothing she could do because they were the next ones at the counter, so there was no time to return what was in the cart that she didn¡¯t take. She takes the groceries from the cart with heavy hands while Prince Dn just looks at what the cashier is doing.


    Adira waited for the total of what they bought and was stunned by what the cashier said. ¡°It¡¯s $30, ma¡¯am.¡±


    She looked at the two stics. ¡°Is it that expensive?¡± she said to herself, but she had already paid. Fortunately, there is money in the pants she¡¯s wearing now.


    After paying, Adira looked at Prince Dn and signaled for him to take the two stic bags filled with Adira¡¯s purchases as well as those that Prince Dn liked.


    When they got out of the supermarket, she spoke. ¡°Just stay here. I¡¯ll just buy our breakfast until dinner is nearby. Just wait for me here; there¡¯s a seat over there so you won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    Dn frowned. ¡°Why did I juste?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long. I¡¯ll be here for a little while, so you stay here. I¡¯m leaving; don¡¯t leave here, okay.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded, and Adira leftpletely. She crossed and walked further before seeing a cafeteria.


    A few momentster, Adira came out and was about to leave, but her attention was caught by a beautiful woman and a child with dirty clothes who looked like a beggar on the street. She came a little closer to hear what the woman was saying; she seemed to be scolding the boy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much my clothes are?¡± the woman yelled at the boy as she tightly gripped his arm.


    The boy was in tears while apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if your clothes got dirty. I was just going to ask for money to buy some food.¡± The child continues to cry.


    The woman grinned. ¡°Money, for your food? What do you think of me asking your bank for money from me?¡± The boy¡¯s arm was already red because the woman¡¯s grip tightened even more.


    Adira came quickly. ¡°What are you doing with the child?¡±


    The woman looked at her from head to toe. ¡°Can you please stay out of it?¡± the woman said angrily to her.


    She raised her eyebrows at the behavior of the person in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go of the boy¡¯s arm first? You can see that his arm is red from your grip.¡± Her forehead is already wrinkled.


    The woman did let go of the child¡¯s arm, but she pushed him, so the child sat down, and Adira knew that it was painful.


    Her eyebrows furrowed and almost met with what the woman did. She first put aside the stic she was holding and faced the woman. ¡°What is the child¡¯s fault for you to treat it like an object that you suddenly pushed and hurt that you thought was not a person?¡±


    ¡°Sin! What is his fault? You can see this dress of mine. It got dirty because of his hand. ¡± The woman pointed to her white dress and could see that it had dirt, but not much if it didn¡¯t look.


    ¡°So what if your clothes got dirty?¡±


    The woman looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Do you know how much I bought it for? I wear this for the first time and it will get dirty because of that boy.¡±


    ¡°What do I care about the cost of your clothes?¡± she answered calmly.


    The woman looked at her evilly. ¡°Kids like that should be taught a lesson because they are taking too much. After giving, they will ask for money again for their food.¡± She looked at the boy. ¡°You know how to dig through a trash can; why don¡¯t you go there? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find some food there.¡±


    Adira¡¯s face became serious, and her facial expression became nk when the woman said that to the boy.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling the kid too much. You¡¯re making him sick.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he gets sick. I¡¯m not his mother to ask me for money.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give. Why do you have to hurt the child?¡± She looked at the woman¡¯s dress, which was slightly stained with dirt. ¡°That¡¯s because of the clothes you¡¯ll be wearing.¡±


    ¡°What else is the reason?¡±


    She grinned and bit her lip. ¡°The boy did such a small thing just to hurt him.¡±


    The woman frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? This might be more expensive than your life.¡± It looked at her from head to toe. ¡°You look like a beggar too.¡± And then she grinned.


    Sheughed softly and shook her head. ¡°Be careful in what you say; you mighte home with both of your cheeks red if I can¡¯t hold my patience with you.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, and why have you suddenly appeared here?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She walked toward the woman and whispered in her ear. ¡°I was the one sent to take your soul that was already burned underground.¡±


    The woman stepped back. ¡°What are you saying?¡± The woman seemed to feel fear.


    She looked into the woman¡¯s eye. ¡°Your money and the clothes you wear are worthless if your attitude is like rotting garbage that can¡¯t even be used as fertilizer for nts because they might die.¡± She touched the end of her hair. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, but why weren¡¯t you blessed with good manners? Were you busy at that time?¡±


    The woman pushed the hand that was holding the end of her hair. ¡°Can you get away from me?¡± while tapping her clothes like she had dirt on them.


    Adira scratched her head and indicated that she was annoyed with the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Do you see the person looking at us?¡± she asked. The woman looked, but she just frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your beauty and the money you¡¯re talking about can do anything for you.¡±


    Adira pushed the woman without a word and quickly sat down on the ground.


    She looked at her angrily while her hands were covered in disgusting dirt. ¡°How dare you?¡± she shouted.


    ¡°Go ahead and try to get help.¡± She stepped away from her and grinned.


    The woman turned around and didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of helping her, even if men were passing by.


    ¡°It looks like your beauty is useless to them.¡± The woman¡¯s face was very angry as she looked at her. ¡°Just a reminder, girl, if you¡¯ve been educated. Whether or not you¡¯re blessed with a beautiful face, a person¡¯s attitude is also necessary. Not all people are just based on beauty to help you. You¡¯ve seen the result-they don¡¯t want to help you because of your attitude. Don¡¯t brag about your white skin, your beautiful face, your straight hair, or your sharp nose if your attitude is bad.¡±


    Adira turned her back and helped the boy stand up, then took out a stic container of food and handed it to the boy.


    ¡°Take this and go home.¡± The boy reached for the stic and smiled, tears still on his cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Ms. My brother and I can eat now, thank you very much.¡± He still bowed while thanking.


    She tapped his head. ¡°Nothing. Go ahead and go home.¡± The boy gave her another smile before quickly leaving.


    When the boy was far away, she turned to the woman, who was still sitting on the ground. She frowned. ¡°You have no intention of standing there? Why, do you want a superhero toe and help you because you¡¯re acting like a victim here?¡±


    The woman gave her a bad look and quickly stood up. Earlier, she hadn¡¯t seen the dirt that came from the boy¡¯s hand on her clothes. Now the dirt on the clothes is visible because of the mud. ¡°Go walk to the clothes shop. You¡¯re beautiful, aren¡¯t you? So it¡¯s okay to walk while your clothes are dirty. You¡¯re confident in yourself, so go show people the money and face you¡¯re bragging about. ¡± She pissed her off and took the stic before walking away. She heard her scream. ¡°You thought you could win someone like me. If the prince of a pce, I could speak about how I like to do without a break, so you should too.¡±


    Adira grinned as she walked back to where Prince Dn was.

 Girls Fight

    Meanwhile, when Adira returned to the front of the mall where she left Prince Dn, she was surprised by his appearance. Adira approached Prince Dn with a frown.


    ¡°Why are you sweating? Is it hot here?¡± she confusedly asked.


    Dn wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. ¡°You said I was going to wait here, so look at how sweaty I am. Why didn¡¯t you think to tell me to wait inside the building to get cold?¡± It seems that Prince Dn still mes Adira.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in? I can see you inside because the wall of the mall is clear; as long as I can see you, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Prince Dn, grumpy, turned his back on Adira and walked to the hospital, while Adira just raised two eyebrows at what the prince did.


    ¡°Really!¡± she followed him, using her gaze while frowning. ¡°Just a little sweat and he¡¯s already irritated, being used to the cold because of his country.¡± She shook her head and followed him.


    The reason why Prince Dn is sweaty is that he followed Adira for quite a distance. He also witnessed what Adira did in defending the child from the arrogant woman. As soon as Adira took the food stic, Prince Dn immediately ran back, even though he was also carrying stic bought at the supermarket.


    They arrived at the hospital and found Simon sleeping, so they quietly entered the room and prepared what they would eat for breakfast.


    Meanwhile, at Paradise Castle, while Prince Franco was leaving the room, he was surprised by the servants because their actions seemed to be in a hurry. Back and forth to the kitchen, outside, and to the part of the pce where his father and mother¡¯s thrones are.


    Prince Franco was about to meet an aide, but before she passed, he stopped her and asked, ¡°What is going on, and are you acting in a hurry?¡±


    The servant bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince; I don¡¯t know why either. Queen Alice just ordered us to prepare and clean the entire pce.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so? You can go back to what you were doing.¡± The servant bowed again and leftpletely, but Prince Franco wanted to know what was going on, so he went to his parent¡¯s room, but they were not in it. He tried to look in the part of the visitors¡¯ ce where Queen Alice and King Felip¡¯s thrones were.


    He saw his mother busy putting cloth on their throne. The two thrones side by side belonged to his parents, and he was on the side.


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s going on, and all of a sudden you¡¯re tidying up and cleaning the pce well?¡±


    Queen Alice turned to him with a face that seemed to light up with joy. ¡°Prince Franco, you¡¯re awake. Have you had breakfast yet?¡± asked the queen while smiling at Prince Franco.


    Prince Franco frowned. ¡°Is there going to be a big asion here, Mother?¡±


    Queen Alice shook her head. ¡°More than that, Franco. This is what we¡¯ve all been waiting for, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be d since you¡¯ve asked for it for so long. Tomorrow night, Paradise Castle wille alive again.¡± The queen patted Prince Franco¡¯s cheek. ¡°Eat your breakfast. Your father and I ate already because we will be busy today.¡± Queen Alice walked back to her ce earlier.


    Prince Franco was stunned and wondered what his mother meant, but eventually, he went to the dining area.


    Meanwhile, while Simon was still sleeping, Prince Dn and Adira had eaten, and now they were cleaning the table. Then they just sat on the sofa, far from Simon¡¯s bed.


    Prince Dn spoke. ¡°Youngdy, aren¡¯t you bored?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°No, why?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°I want to see the outside again.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Go out; no one is stopping you.¡±


    He looked at her badly. ¡°I mean somewhere else, not outside the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Simon can¡¯t be here without someone, so you can¡¯t go out without me because maybeter someone will suddenly kidnap you because of your looks.¡±


    ¡°What do I look like now?¡± he asked, wondering.


    ¡°You asked. Have you ever looked at yourself in the mirror? Your appearance and your skin look like they¡¯re from another country. You might be kidnapped, and that¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    ¡°I want to see the outside!¡± He said it like a child.


    ¡°You can even beat the child with the way you¡¯re behaving right now.¡±


    ¡°Adira.¡± The two turned to Simon because he had woken up.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Wait I just-¡± She was about to stand up when he spoke again.


    ¡°You can take the prince for a walk so that he doesn¡¯t get bored.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have a guard here, so it¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why there is a nurse toe here every hour to check on the patient. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine here in the hospital; it¡¯s even safer here for me than outside. Take her for a tour; you¡¯re only here for a few days, so there¡¯s even one ce in our country that he can go to.¡±


    Adira looked seriously at Prince Dn, whom she caught smiling, but who quickly disappeared.


    In her mind, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, but this naughty prince has found an ally just for what he wants to happen.¡±


    ¡°Later in the afternoon, you can go to a food ce by the side of the road.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money to go there anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the food there is cheap, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll still have money to ride a taxi.¡±


    In the end, Adira agreed. Prince Dn told Simon to thank you secretly without a voiceing out of his mouth. Simon just smiled at what the prince did.


    The afternoon hade, and they were on their way to the ce Simon was talking about. He just gave directions to that ce.


    As soon as they got out of the taxi, they saw a lot of people. It¡¯s like a small road that only people can pass by; it¡¯s not crowded, it¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t a lot of people walking around. It is true what Simon said: There are many food vendors on the side. Adira also noticed that there were mostly young people there.


    ¡°You can¡¯t ask me for too much food because I spent the amount you bought at the supermarket,¡± Adira said while folding her arms.


    ¡°It looks like the food is still good here.¡±


    She looked at him badly. ¡°If you don¡¯t take too much at the mall, you can eat more here. I still don¡¯t have a sry from my mission for you.¡±


    ¡°Father won¡¯t pay you in cash. We pay in gold, and I don¡¯t think you can use that here either because you¡¯re using paper money.¡± Prince Dn was looking at a street vendor who had a buyer who paid in paper money.


    She looked at himzily. ¡°So you can only eat one or two meals here. Is that clear?¡±


    Prince Dn just nodded, and they started walking and looking around.


    Dn stopped at the ice cream vendor, which is why Adira also stopped and seemed to know what wasing next. She approached the vendor and bought, but while they were waiting because there were so many people in line, Adira frowned.


    ¡°Hi, are you single?¡± a woman asked Prince Dn.


    Prince Dn just smiled at them. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡± while a woman pushes a colleague out of excitement.


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know if these girls are in high school or college, but based on how they bring themselves closer to Dn, I¡¯d think they weren¡¯t girls.¡±


    Adira approached and stopped behind Prince Dn. She peered at the girls. ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    A woman frowned, and the girl asked if Dn was single. ¡°Yes?¡± Adira replied tly. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°You are with him. Are you his assistant?¡±


    She bit her lip at what the girl said, trying not to make a scene. ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re just with him, so he can talk to us. Right, girls.¡± The other girl agreed while Prince Dn was wondering what was happening.


    She pulled Prince Dn behind her. ¡°Sorry girls, he¡¯s off limits, so just find another subject.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re just apanying him; why are you saying he¡¯s off limits?¡± said a woman with very thick red lipstick.


    She grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you too. Who are you to ask that question to him?¡±


    The girl looked at her badly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, girls. I don¡¯t want to talk to someone like her who looks like she can¡¯t afford to buy clothes and still has wounds on her face.¡± The girl even looked at her from head to toe, and there was a look of disgust.


    Adira¡¯s wounds have not yet healed well. She just let it go without putting on a bandage because it wasn¡¯t too big and the only big wound was on the side of her lip.


    She folded her arms and looked at the girl from head to toe. ¡°Before you tell me that I can¡¯t afford to buy clothes, take a look at yourself first; I look more decent even though I have wounds. It¡¯s not like you, who looks like you can afford to buy clothes, but why aren¡¯t they long ones? In the clothes you¡¯re wearing, it¡¯s like you just took those thin clothes from the cab and just tied them around your body.¡±


    It seems that the person Adira was talking to waspletely annoyed, so she tried to approach and hurt Adira. What Prince Dn did was take Adira away and bring her behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, youngdy, but stay away as much as possible because you don¡¯t know her behavior when she¡¯spletely angry.¡± Prince Dn smiled a little, and the girls¡¯ faces suddenly changed.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving for you.¡± The girl was about to touch Prince Dn¡¯s face when Adira spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try.¡± while peeking at Prince Dn¡¯s side.


    The woman just red at Adira and leftpletely. Adira smiled sarcastically at the attitude of that woman.

 Sudden Return

    After themotion, Prince Dn and Adira walked quietly while looking at the food vendors. But it looks like Prince Dn wanted something to eat because he stopped in front of the potato fry vendor.


    ¡°Adira, I want to taste this.¡±


    She looked at what he wanted to eat. ¡°Ask how much.¡±


    Dn looked at the vendor. ¡°What is the cost of this food?¡±


    At first, the vendor didn¡¯t answer him because he was confused by Prince Dn¡¯s question.


    ¡°One dor for a stic cup.¡±


    Dn turned to her. ¡°Alright, you said you would buy two.¡±


    Dn has already said that he will buy two. Then they went to a spacious park and sat on the chair that was there.


    While Prince Dn started eating his potato fries, Adira just looked at him. She saw how Prince Dn smiled when he tasted the fried potato.


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± she asked.


    Dn nodded and continued eating. Adira also ate hers because she was hungry too. As soon as the sun set and it was now evening, they also had to go back to the hospital after they had eaten.


    A few minutester, Prince Dn finished his potato fries and looked at what Adira was eating on the chair next to her. But he looked at Adira¡¯s face, who was stunned while eating.


    ¡°Youngdy.¡±


    She immediately turned around. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask a question?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Dn adjusted his seat. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±


    While eating fries, she was interrupted by his question. ¡°Why did you think to ask that in this situation?¡±


    ¡°I just thought.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She sighed. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She closed her eyes. ¡°Because there is none.¡±


    ¡°Why then?¡±


    She looked at him badly. ¡°It¡¯s not my priority to have one, and besides, the way I look, you think someone will try to court me.¡±


    Prince Dn stared at Adira. ¡°You seem like a pretty youngdy, but it¡¯s really scary.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dn smiled. ¡°I mean because your aura is scary, other people who might want to know you won¡¯t get close to you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, if they wanted to in the first ce, they should have approached. No matter what the appearance or behavior of a person they want to meet is, they should not be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, youngdy.¡± Prince Dn stared at Adira, who was stunned.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    In Prince Dn¡¯s mind, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I feel every time you are near me. I feel like every time my eyes don¡¯t see you, I feel restless.¡± Prince Dn secretly smiled. ¡°But when you¡¯re near, my heart beats like a desire toe out of my body that I don¡¯t understand. If everything I¡¯m feeling right now wants to say something, I can¡¯t continue because I¡¯m already destined for someone else.¡± He sighed and sadly looked away from Adira.


    She frowned at the way Dn stared at her. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    He looked at her again and came a little closer. Her forehead gradually wrinkled as he approached. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Can I-¡±


    ¡°Can what?¡± She¡¯s a little nervous about his look. But she was surprised when he took the cup full of fries and stayed away from her. ¡°Why did you take that?!¡± she said, and it was unbelievable.


    He smiled without seeing his eyes. ¡°Now it¡¯s mine, youngdy. It¡¯s delicious, and you took too long to eat, so I guess you¡¯re already full.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just eating slowly, but I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°Just eat when we get back to the hospital. I won¡¯t be able to eat this kind of food when we get back to Stalwart Castle; there¡¯s nothing like this served on the dining table there.¡±


    She just shook her head and let him finish her fries. A few momentster, she asked him to go back to the hospital. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back, maybe we¡¯ll spend more time on the way.¡±


    Prince Dn agreed with Adira, and they started walking towards the taxi.


    Meanwhile at Stalwart Castle. King Stephen called General Agustin to talk to him.


    When General Agustin entered King Stephen¡¯s room, he saw that King Stephen¡¯s body was still weak. He did not see the king every day unless he was called, and he could not enter the king¡¯s room without permission.


    ¡°You called me, your majesty.¡±


    King Stephen coughed several times. ¡°Where is the prince? I ordered the servant to call him, but she told me that no one answered in the prince¡¯s room.¡±


    General Aguatin was rmed by the king¡¯s question, but he tried not to show any emotion that would make him suspicious.


    ¡°The prince went to the cornfield, so he was not in his room,¡± he lied to the king.


    ¡°Does he have to go somewhere today?¡± King Stephen seemed to wonder.


    ¡°Prince Dn couldn¡¯t say goodbye to you because he saw you still sleeping soundly, but he needs to go there.¡±


    ¡°Is the youngdy with him?¡±


    ¡°They went there together.¡±


    King Stephen just nodded. ¡°How long have they been there?¡±


    General Agustin¡¯s eyes were restless. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, dear king. Today is Saturday; he might be there until Tuesday morning.¡±


    King Stephen frowned. ¡°He¡¯s going to stay there for a long time. What else does he have to do, and it will take him a few days toe back?¡±


    General Agustin did not immediately answer.


    ¡°Send a soldier to fetch him right away. Tomorrow night he has to go to an important event that he can¡¯t be without his presence at.¡±


    ¡°But, dear king-¡± King Stephen just looked at him seriously, so he did nothing. ¡°Permit me until tomorrow at noon. It is difficult to travel now because the road is dark, but I will make sure that tomorrow before nightfall the prince will be here.¡±


    ¡°Just make sure, Agustin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make sure, your highness.¡± The king nodded and raised a hand, which meant General Agustin could leave the room.


    When General Agustin came out, he immediately moved to talk to the pilot of King Stephen¡¯s private ne.


    Meanwhile, when Adira and Prince Dn returned to the hospital, they found Simon eating.


    ¡°How was your tour?¡± asked Simon.


    Adira looked at Prince Dn. ¡°Not good.¡± And she sat on the sofa.


    Simon wondered and looked at Prince Dn. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°She fought with someone while we were walking.¡±


    Simon turned to Adira again. ¡°You still have a wound, Adira; you got into a fight right away. What¡¯s the reason why?¡±


    ¡°Ask the prince next to you,¡± she answered.


    Simon looked at Prince Dn with confusion on his face. ¡°What happened, Prince Dn?¡±


    Dn turned to her, but she ignored him.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s because of me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Some youngdies came up to me and asked if I was single; after that, it was Adira who talked to them, not calmly, so it ended up that she argued.¡±


    Simon frowned as he looked at Adira, who was looking in another part of the room. ¡°This is the first time this has happened, Adira. You don¡¯t immediately fight in such a situation. What I know is that you let that kind of situation happen because you are only focused on the mission. ¡± Simon¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    While Adira did not turn to the two and just stared at the wall.


    Simon sighed. ¡°Maybe just extend your patience with her. She really can¡¯t control her emotions sometimes, especially after what happened to you earlier.¡± Prince Dn just nodded slowly.


    When neither of them spoke, Adira¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took it from her pocket and saw that General Agustin was calling.


    ¡°Why general?¡± she asked. Dn immediately looked at her.


    ¡°Sorry, youngdy, but we have a problem.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The king is looking for Prince Dn. I made the excuse that you are in a faraway ce in our country, but he wants to send Prince Dn home right away. That¡¯s why I called the pilot of King Stephen¡¯s private ne to pick him up and get him home here before tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Looks like the king seems to be in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m wondering too, so Prince Dn shoulde back here first before King Stephen finds out that you both left.¡±


    She looked at Dn, who was just staring at her and listening. ¡°I will tell him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much. The ne will be there any minute. I¡¯ll just call you again to let you know.¡± General Agustin hung up the phone.


    ¡°What is the reason why General Agustin was called?¡± asked Dn.


    ¡°You need to go back. Just a few hours and the ne that will take you back will be here.¡±


    Dn was surprised. ¡°I know I¡¯ll be here for three days and wait for you so we cane back together.¡±


    ¡°King Stephen ordered that you need to return to the pce immediately. What the king knows is that you are in a faraway ce; he does not know that you are in another country. Your return is also being expedited because that is what your father wanted.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯ve gone somewhere far away in our country, my father doesn¡¯t send me back to the pce right away. Sometimes I spend a few days in our farmer¡¯s field and spend the night there, but he wants me back immediately now.¡±


    ¡°Maybe what your father tells you is important. I¡¯ll just take you to the airport.¡±


    Prince Dn seems not to want to. ¡°You really won¡¯te with me?¡± His forehead was furrowed, and there was concern on the prince¡¯s face.


    ¡°I said to General Agustin that I would be here for three days, and you have been with me for those three days, but it seems that something is suddenly happening at the pce, so you are needed to be there.¡±


    ¡°But-¡± Prince Dn could not continue what he had to say because Adira spoke again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, my dear prince; it¡¯s one day before I follow, okay.¡± Prince Dn looked away and kept quiet.


    A few hourster, Simon called again and said the ne hadnded.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go straight to the airport. You didn¡¯t leave anything at my house that you used, did you?¡± Dn just shook his head in response. She was wondering why she was following him because he was the first to leave the room.


    Simonughed softly when Adira heard it. ¡°He¡¯s sulking at you, Adira.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why is he sulking?¡±


    ¡°Because he didn¡¯te back with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only about a day before I follow back to Stalwart Castle.¡±


    Simon smiled while shaking his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a prince sulks like an ordinary person. I thought they were just people with poker-faced, but Prince Dn is very different.¡±


    ¡°What you say is that the prince thinks like a child. The child is even better with him because he asks too many questions.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe he has an agenda for being like that to you.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    While the two were talking, Prince Dn entered again. ¡°Youngdy, it took you a while to follow. I thought I needed to go home.¡± Prince Dn was no longer in the mood, as his face was wrinkled because he didn¡¯t want to go home.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince. I¡¯ll just let Simon know, okay?¡± She was being sarcastic. She turned to look at Simon. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you here for now. I wille back right away.¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Adira nodded and left, while Prince Dn said goodbye to Simon before following Adira out of the hospital.

 Love or Responsibility?

    Meanwhile, while they were in the taxi, Prince Dn was silent while looking out the window. Adira noticed that, but she just shrugged. Before they even went to the airport, they took Prince Dn¡¯s passport. Adira thought that he hadn¡¯t left anything at her house, but he did, and that was the passport.


    They were at the airport, and they got out of the car together.


    ¡°Go inside.¡±


    Prince Dn looked at her. ¡°Can¡¯t you go back to the pce with me?¡±


    She sighed. ¡°I will follow, and that will be tomorrow, dear prince. Don¡¯t you want to be free from the pce for a day? Maybe tomorrow night I will arrive in your country because I will ride a public ne.¡±


    ¡°I can order the pilot of our private ne toe back here and pick you up.¡±


    Sheughed softly. ¡°What do you think about airnes andnd vehicles? Thank you, but no.¡± She suddenly frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you known as a prince? I noticed that the media had not heard the news that you were here.¡±


    Dn smiled. ¡°Because I came here secretly, and other people here at the airport think of me as just an ordinary person. Maybe they don¡¯t know that there is a real prince in another country or maybe just here in your country.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Dn suddenly became serious as he stared at her. ¡°You¡¯reing back to the pce tomorrow, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± She looked away and did not answer immediately. ¡°Give me the word that I will take proof that you will truly return to the pce tomorrow.¡±


    She just scratched her eyebrows at his request. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll be back tomorrow night, even if you don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to what you say, youngdy.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, go inside. The ne will be traveling for five hours before you can touch down in your country. Both of you, the pilot, be careful.¡± Dn nodded and went inside. It¡¯s not possible to enter without a passport inside, so she can¡¯t enter either.


    She just looked at Dn as he walked. The person inside can still be seen because of the transparent wall. She saw him stop and turn toward her, but he didn¡¯t smile. He just stared and then slowly looked away and walked again.


    She touched her chest. ¡°What does it feel like? It¡¯s like I¡¯m here at the airport to send a person that I have not seen in a long time.¡± She just shook her head and didn¡¯t wait for Dn¡¯s ne to leave.


    Meanwhile, at Paradise Castle, everything is ready, even the food for the guests.


    Prince Franco is outside the pce, and a servant approaches him. ¡°Dear prince, Queen Alice said you go to their room.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What is the reason why Mother is calling me?¡±


    ¡°The dear queen said nothing, Prince Franco. All she said was to send you to their room.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°You can go back inside; I¡¯ll follow.¡± The servant bowed and went inside.


    Prince Franco walked into the pce and went to Queen Alice¡¯s room. He just let him know that he was already outside the bedroom door before going inside. He saw that Queen Alice was preparing clothes to wear as well as jewelry to use.


    ¡°Mother, why do you want to talk to me?¡±


    Her mother smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that we¡¯re having a party tonight, so get ready for what you¡¯re going to wear. I want you to wear the clothes of a prince first and not the ordinary ones you always wear.¡±


    He was a wonder. ¡°Why do I have to wear royal clothes? You know, Mother, that I don¡¯t wear them.¡±


    ¡°Not this day, my son. If your father and I are excited, you will be even more soter.¡±


    ¡°What happenster?¡± His eyebrows are almost touching as he frowns.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big surprise, son; I¡¯d rather you knowter. I won¡¯t tell you now.¡± Queen Alice took her gown to wearter. ¡°Go back to your room. It¡¯s only a few hours and the big event and partying of the various pces will begin.¡±


    He left the room with confusion on his face.


    ¡°What does mother mean?¡± And he finally left in front of the room¡¯s door, but before he reached his bedroom, he noticed a room guarded by two soldiers who were not there before. He tried to enter the room, but the soldier stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince, but you can¡¯t go inside,¡± said the soldier.


    He frowned. ¡°And why can¡¯t Ie in?¡±


    ¡°It is the order of the dear queen that no one else enters; only her, not even you, dear prince, are allowed inside.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inside and needs to be guarded?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We were just sent here and guarded. The dear queen didn¡¯t mention why we needed to guard this room.¡±


    He just stared at the bedroom door before leaving, confused. ¡°I have a different feeling about the people here in the pce,¡± he thought and went into his room.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn was already on the ne and then picked him up at the airport. He saw General Agustin waiting in front of the pce.


    When the car stopped in front of the pce, General Agustin immediately opened it. ¡°Wee back, dear prince,¡± the general said immediately. Prince Dn just nodded. ¡°You need to go inside and change immediately, then proceed to your father¡¯s room.¡±


    He was confused. ¡°Do you know why my father wants to talk to me?¡±


    General Agustin shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that you need to be here, and he wanted to talk to you himself because he didn¡¯t tell me why either.¡±


    He just sighed and went inside. He changed into the clothes of a prince before going to his father¡¯s room. He opened the door of his father¡¯s, King Stephen¡¯s, room and saw that he had lost weight even though he had been gone for only two days.


    ¡°Father, you seem to have lost weight quickly.¡±


    King Stephen looked at himzily. ¡°Until now, my body has not felt good.¡± Then he coughed several times.


    ¡°You need to be taken to the hospital. Your cough is getting worse.¡±


    King Stephen gently swayed his hand towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I might just have bad flu right now.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I won¡¯t force you, but what do you have to tell me, Father?¡±


    ¡°It is good that you are back before night falls. Later, you will wear expensive clothes for the asion you are going to.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the asion that I need to wear something more expensive?¡±


    ¡°Paradise Castle is the pce of King Felip and Queen Alice. They gave a message for you to attend there, and you are the most important guest.¡±


    ¡°What is going to happen that I still need to attend?¡±


    King Stephen looked at the balcony. ¡°After today, you will soon rece me as the king of our pce by the time you go to Paradise Castle. I am old and need to rest as the king of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you are saying things like that now, Father.¡±


    ¡°Just follow what I told you and go to Paradise Castleter. ¡± His father seemed to be looking for someone behind him. ¡°You¡¯re not with Adira. Where is she?¡±


    He tried not to show any reaction. ¡°In her room.¡±


    King Stephen nodded. ¡°I also have a condition about you and the youngdy.¡± He frowned. ¡°I notice that you are getting closer to Adira. You know you can¡¯t be closer to her because there is a woman destined for you.¡±


    He looked away. ¡°Starting today. You will only talk to Adira about the training you will do. You can no longer talk about or do something that I don¡¯t know. Is that clear, Dn?¡±


    Prince Dn did not immediately respond to what his father said to him.


    ¡°Do you understand me, Prince Dn?¡± King Stephen spoke emphatically. He just nodded slowly, and his father also noticed the expression on his face that didn¡¯t seem to like his decision. ¡°You know you are destined for someone else, my child. Why did you let yourself fall for Adira?¡±


    He quickly looked at his father but avoided it too. ¡°If I am the only one who can decide, I will let you do what you want, but it is not possible because before your mother passed away, she agreed with Queen Alice that if she had a daughter, you two would marry at the right time.¡±


    He¡¯s got teary eyes, and he tries to blink his eyes several times just to make them disappear. ¡°Father, what if I can¡¯t be happy with Queen Alice¡¯s daughter?¡±


    His father looked sadly at him because he could feel his sadness. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, Dn. You were born a prince, so being happy is second only to our priorities. The most important thing in our lives is to strengthen the pce and the association of nobles each for the pce.¡±


    His tears fell to his cheeks. ¡°Why did you and my mother stay together even though she was not noble?¡±


    King Stephen smiled slightly. ¡°Haraya and I did stay together, but in return, your grandfather got angry with me. I was also stubborn at the time, so I followed what I wanted rather than what your grandfather wanted; even though your blood is not pure royalty, you lived here and thought something.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I do the same? Choose who my heart truly wants.¡± Even though he is facing his father, his tears continue to fall, which should not be happening because it means he is showing weakness.


    ¡°I repeat, our second priority is to be happy, so if you disobey, it¡¯s not allowed. Do you not want to grant your mother¡¯sst wish?¡± He shook his head. ¡°Then just follow what I told you because you will also learn to love your future wife someday.¡±


    He did not say anything. He just wiped the tears from his cheeks with his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to take out my father and get ready for the asionter.¡± He bowed and went out. Whereas King Stephen just looked into the balcony.


    When Prince Dn came out of King Stephen¡¯s room, General Agustin saw him, and he also noticed that his eyes were red.


    ¡°What did they talk about, and the prince looked like that?¡± General Agustin just looked at Prince Dn until he entered his room.

 The Lost Princess

    Time passed, and night came. Prince Dn is also in the car, and they are traveling to Paradise Castle.


    When Prince Dn got out of the car, he could hear the people inside the pce because he thought many people were attending a big party. All the pces in their country are close to Paradise Castle, so there are only so many guests inside, even if Prince Dn hasn¡¯t been able to enter all the way.


    Almost all the royals are inside, enjoying themselves and drinking wine while standing and waiting for King Felip and Queen Alice. When Prince Dn finally got in, he went to a ce where it was quite dark and there weren¡¯t many people. He didn¡¯t want to attract attention, especially since he was just a guest.


    After a few moments of waiting, King Felip, Queen Alice, and their son, Prince Franco, appeared, but as before, he did not wear princely clothes again, so his image now is just like a pce servant standing near the throne.


    ¡°Can I get your attention first?¡± said Queen Alice. The people followed inside and faced her. ¡°Before everything, thank you very much for attending our big event, but because this night is special, King Felip and I want it to be time for you to know on this night why this event happened.¡±


    There were faint voices that seemed surprised at what the queen said, but they waited for what she had to say next.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the one we¡¯ve been waiting for is here, and now it¡¯s finally here, and we can finally be with her-¡± Queen Alice stopped for a moment. ¡°She is my lost daughter, Princess Francesca.¡±


    Everyone fell silent, and the only sound that could be heard in the hallway leading to the throne was the sound of the shoes the princess was wearing.


    All the people the princess passed followed her with their eyes because of what she was wearing and the half-mask on her face. But if the others were quietly watching the princess, not for Prince Franco and Prince Dn. Prince Franco, who frowned, and Prince Dn, who couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    When Princess Francesca was next to Queen Alice and King Felip, King Felip spoke.


    ¡°All of you know that our princess was lost when she was a baby, and that¡¯s when our pce began to lose color and vitality.¡± King Felip looked at the princess. ¡°But now let me introduce our one and only princess, Princess Francesa.¡±


    Some of the attendees apuded, but an old woman spoke, ¡°How can you say that she is your missing princess?¡±


    The two couples looked at each other, and then Queen Alice touched the ne that Princess Francesa was wearing. ¡°This is proof that she is our missing daughter.¡±


    ¡°Based on the ne she is wearing, is she indeed the lost princess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because it¡¯s not just an ordinary ne. I had it made before she was even born. It was designed and made by me, so I know that she is our lost daughter.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry for asking, but I¡¯m d you already found her.¡± Queen Alice smiled and nodded once.


    Queen Alice turned and smiled at the princess. Princess Francesca nodded and slowly untied her mask.


    Everyone was waiting, even Prince Franco and Prince Dn, and when the mask waspletely removed from her face, a beautiful youngdy had been hiding in the mask earlier. The guests smiled, and after that, they apuded again, but the supposed happy prince, Franco, did not seem to be happy on his face tonight.


    The guests returned to their respective seats after King Felip and Queen Alice¡¯s announcement. Meanwhile, the queen and king supported Princess Francesca¡¯s decision to sit in the reserved seat for their princess.


    King Felip approached Prince Franco. ¡°Prince Franco, are you surprised by what you found out today, and your face is emotionless?¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°Maybe so, Father, I think I¡¯m just surprised by the Queen Mother¡¯s announcement tonight.¡±


    His father patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Our pce will be happy again, and you will not leave again and go anywhere without our knowledge.¡±


    King Felip smiled before leaving and sitting on his throne next to Queen Alice.


    Prince Franco turned to Princess Francesca, who was looking at the guests while smiling. But for a few moments, he also looked away.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn simply left the pce and went to the dark area outside the pce.


    He was just dumbfounded by his absence and seemed to be deep in thought when someone tapped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°How¡¯s your night, Prince Dn?¡±


    He quickly turned around and saw Prince Damon tap his shoulder.


    ¡°It seems that you are not enjoying the asion here at Paradise Castle.¡± Prince Damon looked around in the front and back as if he were looking for someone. ¡°And you¡¯re not with the youngdy here today either. It¡¯s surprising.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her here today, so you won¡¯t see the youngdy.¡±


    Prince Damon smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering because, wherever you go, she¡¯s there.¡± Prince Damon looked into his eyes. ¡°Is it because of the princess?¡±


    Prince Dn stared and swallowed, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Prince Damon smiledpletely at his act. ¡°I know about the princess of Paradise Castle, and I also know that she will be your queen.¡±


    Prince Dn looked away and didn¡¯t bother to speak. It was also evident on his face that he was shocked by Queen Alice¡¯s announcement.


    Prince Damon sighed and also looked where Prince Dn was looking.


    ¡°Other people here think of me as the prince who is hard-hearted or doesn¡¯t feel pity for people, but I¡¯m not like you who will follow my parents¡¯ decision just to marry someone I don¡¯t even know very well-she¡¯s a princess.¡±


    ¡°Because we are different, Prince Damon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re different because you¡¯re weak, and I¡¯m the stronger of the two of us.¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m weak, but what you don¡¯t have I have, so we¡¯re just being fair.¡±


    Prince Damon frowned. ¡°And what do you have that I don¡¯t have?¡±


    He turned and looked at Prince Dakon again. ¡°You said you have a hard heart for other people. I have a soft heart for others; if you can hurt, I can¡¯t.¡± He looked at the sky. ¡°I am the prince who is the weakest of all, but I have a reason why. Yes, I have to learn to fight, but I also have to set my heart to first understanding why there is a war going on, and once I know the reason for that to be given, I wille up with a solution in a way that won¡¯t hurt anyone. If I can¡¯t get through that solution, then I will pull my sword and face the enemy.¡±


    Prince Damon just stared at Prince Dn¡¯s face as he looked up at the sky. He smiled slightly before looking down. ¡°If you will be safe there, I won¡¯t say anything, but don¡¯t let your heart be too soft because sometimes you don¡¯t know that your ally is also your enemy.¡±


    Prince Damon walked and left Paradise Castle. Prince Dn just followed Prince Damon¡¯s gaze, but suddenly a servant approached him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince of Stalwart Castle. The dear queen is calling you.¡± He nodded and immediately followed the servant.


    In a hallway with no visitors, he saw Queen Alice and the princess. When he approached, he bowed and asked, ¡°Are you calling me, Queen Alice?¡±


    Queen Alice smiled widely. ¡°It¡¯s good that you came tonight, Prince Dn. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t see you earlier, but I wanted you to meet my princess right away.¡±


    Queen Alice guides Princess Francesca to her front. ¡°Francesca, meet Prince Dn, the prince of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    Princess Francesca smiled slightly and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, prince.¡±


    He looked at Queen Alice, then at the princess. ¡°I¡¯m d, finally, you¡¯ve seen your daughter, Queen Alice.¡± It took a long time before he took his eyes off the princess.


    ¡°And you know why I introduced her now? Because in the next few days, you should get to know each other.¡±


    The princess frowned. ¡°Why do we have to get to know each other, Queen Mother?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Queen Alice immediately looked at him. ¡°You will know too, but not yet, my princess.¡± And then smile. ¡°Maybe we can go back inside; we still have guests, and it would be a shame if we weren¡¯t there, especially you, Princess Francesca.¡± The princess just nodded and went inside the pce, but before they could enter, she turned to him and smiled beforepletely entering the pce.


    He did not respond to the princess¡¯s smile.


    The event continued at the Paradise Castle pce, and after dawn came, they returned to their respective pces, including Prince Dn.

 Another Mission

    The next day, Adira paid the hospital bill early. Fortunately, her bank had enough money, so they traveled home.


    They traveled for two hours before the car stopped in front of Simon¡¯s house. Adira was helping Simon get out of the car and walk to the front of the house, but they were surprised that there was someone in front of Simon¡¯s house.


    When they got close, that person faced them. This is an old woman, and it looks like she is about 60 years old.


    ¡°Why are you in front of my house?¡± asked Simon.


    The old woman looked at him. ¡°Excuse me, but are you the one doing the missions and getting paid for that?¡±


    Adira and Simon looked at each other. ¡°How did you know I live here?¡±


    ¡°Someone told me that the secret missionary lives in this area, so I came. No one answered the phone, so I went.¡±


    Simon notices that Adira doesn¡¯t speak. ¡°The person you¡¯re referring to won¡¯t ept the mission for now, so you can leave.¡±


    They were about to walk again when the old woman stopped them. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± They stopped. ¡°I will pay a lot just to do what I want. You will only threaten my son. I just want to know if my son loves his wife.¡± Adira frowned but remained silent.


    ¡°What do you want to happen?¡± asked Simon.


    ¡°I want you to kidnap my son¡¯s wife.¡±


    Simon was surprised. ¡°Why is it necessary to kidnap your son¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Until now, I don¡¯t know if he has fallen in love with his wife, whom I forced to marry because they have a child. Now that everything seems to be fixed, but right now Carina is avoiding Sebastian.¡±


    Adira quickly looked at the old woman, whose eyebrows were almost touching due to her frowning so much. ¡°She¡¯s not referring to Mrs. Torres, maybe?¡± she said to herself.


    ¡°So if possible, maybe you can talk to your partner. Even if you tell what the price for what will do to the couple.¡±


    Simon simply looked at Adira. He saw that her forehead was wrinkled. ¡°What day can the mission be done?¡±


    ¡°Tonight.¡±


    Simon thought. ¡°Can I have your phone number? I¡¯ll just call you if my partner agrees.¡±


    The old woman gave her number, written on a small piece of paper. ¡°I hope your partner agrees to what I want. Thank you, but I have to leave.¡± Simon just nodded and waited for the old woman to step away.


    They continued to enter the house, and after sitting down, Simon immediately asked. ¡°You heard what the old woman I was talking to said. Do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°I have a flight back to Stalwart Castleter.¡±


    ¡°What time?¡±


    ¡°About midnight.¡±


    Simon sighed. ¡°Maybe you want to grant the old woman¡¯s request first, and I also remembered that they were also the reason for yourst mission. Isn¡¯t it, Mrs. Torres?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s them or maybe it¡¯s just the same name.¡±


    ¡°The decision is up to you whether you ept it or not, but remember they have a child.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes at Simon. ¡°Are you my conscience, to make me feel guilty, Simon?¡± He just smiled at her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it; my flight schedule is already okay.¡±


    Simon calls the old woman and says that Adira has epted her wish. The conversation between the two of them took a while because of the length of the n, but it will be der.


    Simon hung up the call and looked at her. ¡°You will have a lot to do in a few hours of missionary work, Adira. Be prepared because Mrs. Torres cannot recognize you. I am sure you will see many tears on her face. Their child will stay with his grandmother while you do the mission. The n is to take them together, leave the child in the car, and take Mrs. Torres alone to an old warehouse.¡±


    She winced at the n. ¡°It¡¯s like my role here is to be the viin, even though I¡¯m only doing one mission.¡±


    Simon shrugged. ¡°Mr. Torres¡¯ mother must like to watch movies like that; that¡¯s why.¡±


    Just a few hourster, Adira is already at her house and looking for something to wear without seeing her whole face now. In other missions, only half of her face is covered. Now it¡¯s all over the face except for the eyes. When she found something she could wear, she immediately took it and changed her clothes.


    After she came back to her room, she was now wearing an all-ck outfit from head to toe. There was a cap on her head and a ck cloth tied around her face and around her eyes, a turtleneck dress tucked in, fit pants, and boots. She also won¡¯t bring her two pieces of wood because she will use a fake gun that was provided by the old woman, and she will handle it if she is already in an abandoned warehouse.


    When everything was okay, Adira left her house and went to an old warehouse where Carina would be taken. The old woman¡¯s other staff will take care of getting Mrs. Torres.


    Meanwhile, Carina is in a mall and looks like she is shopping. She was apanied by a maid who was carrying her son. After staying inside for a while, the maid and Carina came out and went to the car.


    While walking to the car, the ck van stopped in front of them. The door opened quickly, and Carina and the child were quickly brought inside. The maid is left in the parking lot, but that maid is also part of the n.


    ¡°Who are you, and what do you need from me?¡± Carina said she was scared as she looked at her son, who was being held by a man. ¡°Give me my son!¡± She tried to reach it, but she didn¡¯t seed.


    ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to hurt your child!¡±


    Carina had tears in her eyes as she looked at her son. It¡¯s not crying because it¡¯s sleeping now. Carina remained silent, but she looked at her son minute by minute.


    The ck van stopped at the warehouse and forced Carina down without her son.


    ¡°W-wait! My son, Sander!¡± Carina shouted as she tried to remove the men¡¯s hands from her arms.


    Another man had already closed the ban door and left, so Carina was even more confused and tried to escape even more, but she still didn¡¯t do it, and now Carina was being brought inside the warehouse; she was still screaming. Her hair is also messed up, and her cheeks are full of tears.


    Carina was taken to a dark room and tied to a chair. The surroundings are littered with trash, broken windows, and broken ceilings.


    ¡°W-who are you? Let me go!¡±


    After tightening the rope on her arm and leg, the two men left quickly.


    ¡°My son, where is my son?¡± Carina screamed, but no men returned. She bent down and cried, but her head lifted when she heard a noise on the old table. It was dark, and she didn¡¯t know if there was anyone in that ce.


    Adira was already inside that room and was just watching how Carina was tied up and how she cried while calling her son. She took the fake gun from the table and slowly approached Carina.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do missions like this. It¡¯s too dramatic, and I don¡¯t want this to happen to my client,¡± she said to herself while walking around the chair where Carina was tied.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Carina looked at her angrily. ¡°Who are you? What do you need from me, and I¡¯m here?¡±


    She has to change the tone of her voice because she might know that she is the gangster she hired before. She will use a voice that seems to have no mercy on other people.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Are you ready?¡±


    Carina swallowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She took out the fake gun and showed it to Carina while spinning it in her hand. ¡°But before that, of course, we need drama before the action.¡±


    Adira turned her back on Carina and took her phone from her pants pocket. She tried calling Sebastian, Carina¡¯s husband.


    She heard several rings before Sebastian answered the call. ¡°Yes, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°How are you?¡± she asked.


    Sebastian, who was in his office, was already frowning. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How did you know my private number? I don¡¯t just give out my phone number to anyone I¡¯m not rted to.¡±


    She grinned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your phone screen when you know whose phone I¡¯m holding?¡±


    Sebastian frowned before pulling the phone away from his ear and staring at the nk screen. When he turned on his phone, he got nervous because the caller¡¯s name was Carina.


    A man had earlier secretly ced Carina¡¯s phone on the table where Adira was sitting, which she couldn¡¯t see right away because of the darkness. What she¡¯s wearing also blends in with the darkness because she¡¯s wearing all ck. They took Carina¡¯s cell phone immediately before she could call for help earlier.


    Sebastian quickly put the phone back to his ear. ¡°Who are you, and where is Carina?¡± Sebastian asked with a loud shout while the papers on his table were already crumpled due to the clenching of his fist that was ced on top of them.


    ¡°Easy, don¡¯t be too angry. She¡¯s still alive, but-¡± She stopped for a moment and turned to Carina, who was just looking at her. ¡°Maybe you want to save her before you can¡¯t see your wife breathing.¡±


    ¡°Who are you!? What do you need from my family?¡± Sebastian answered angrily.


    ¡°Secret.¡± She evenughed out loud to make her acting look real.


    Sebastian¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and he calmly asked Adira again on the other line. ¡°Please! What do you need? I¡¯ll give it to you, just don¡¯t hurt Carina.¡±


    She smiled a little. ¡°You should move now, Sebastian. The hand of the clock is moving, you might bete, but for a moment, won¡¯t you ask me if your son is okay too?¡± Her smile turned into a grin.


    Sebastian was shocked and stood up straight. ¡°Sander, you took him too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have him in my hands now, and I don¡¯t know where the other people with me took him.¡±


    ¡°Why did you even include the child? I don¡¯t know if I owe you or my family anything for making such a bad joke, especially with my child.¡±


    ¡°Just work, Sebastian, nothing personal. Before I called, I sent a message, and that¡¯s where you can find where Carina is.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Sebastian stopped, and Adira didn¡¯t immediately turn off the call. ¡°Where¡¯s Carina? Can I talk to her?¡±


    She checked the time on the phone; she needed to hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if you want to hear her voice, drive your car to get here.¡± She hung up the phone and turned to Carina again. In her mind, ¡°What I¡¯m going to do now would be good because my flight time is almost here and I can¡¯t book a flight for another day because I made a promise already to Dn.¡± She went back to the table and waited for Sebastian toe to start the show.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian quickly left the office after reading the message on his phone about where he was going.

 Clarification

    While Adira was waiting for Sebastian, she tried to talk to Carina, but she wouldn¡¯t leave her spot in the dark part of the room.


    ¡°Any guess who gave the order to take you and your son?¡±


    Carina was just looking straight in another direction. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine who would be so heartless as to do this to me and my son.¡±


    ¡°Do you have enemies?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t tend to fight with other people, even if they hurt me.¡±


    Adira stopped for a moment and seemed to be thinking of her next question for Carina.


    ¡°Maybe your husband has one, or maybe he has another woman?¡± She pretended to be ignorant of her question.


    Carina turned slightly toward her. ¡°What does my husband¡¯s other woman have to do with what happened to us today? You are the one who knows that because you are the one who ordered this.¡±


    She nodded because Carina was right. ¡°Are you and your husband okay?¡± She¡¯s trying to get an answer from Carina because it seems that what she wants to happen to her and Sebastian is different now than before and that it¡¯s okay for them to be together and married as long as she has her child.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay with being at home, but not as a husband.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±


    Carina sighed, and tears were forming in her eyes. ¡°I tried to ask him every time he goes home to know how things are going, even though he ignores me every time hees home. I¡¯m like a piece of a thing that¡¯s on the side and almost goes unnoticed. Yes, he¡¯s good and takes care of our son, but that¡¯s it. It¡¯s tiring because I¡¯m trying to ignite the fuel in the wood, but I still don¡¯t want to, because my fire is useless if the wood is bathed in water.¡±


    In her mind, ¡°the depth of what Carina is saying.¡±


    ¡°Maybe my body gave up because it was tired, but my heart didn¡¯t. I also can¡¯t read what Sebastian is thinking every time hees home because we don¡¯t talk often.¡±


    ¡°Or he already loves you, but you just can¡¯t feel it because you¡¯re used to him ignoring you and showing you signs of love.¡±


    Carina smiled bitterly. ¡°If that happens, maybe it means I¡¯m already numb because I can¡¯t feel what I wanted to feel before.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She grabbed the fake gun again because she heard the sound of the car¡¯s engine, and it looked like Sebastian. ¡°Your husband is here.¡± Carina didn¡¯t answer and was just dumbfounded by the silence.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian was just looking at the warehouse, but suddenly his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing out there? Go inside and start looking for Carina.¡±


    After the phone call disappeared, Sebastian immediately pocketed his phone and walked into the warehouse. He went to several rooms, but there was no Carina inside. In thest room, he was nervous as he entered because it was so dark.


    ¡°Carina!¡± Sebastian called.


    Carina, on the other hand, came to her senses and started making noise. ¡°Sebastian, I¡¯m here!¡± she shouted.


    Sebastian¡¯s eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness, and Carina was reflected in the chair. He quickly approached Carina and didn¡¯t notice that they had someone else inside, and that was Adira.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sebastian asked while holding Carina¡¯s cheek. His eyes were red and restless as he asked.


    ¡°Sander, they took Sander!¡± Carina cried again.


    ¡°Shhh! I¡¯ll find him; I have to get you out of here first.¡± Sebastian immediately removed the rope from Carina¡¯s hands and feet. He lifted it to stand and was ready to leave when Adira spoke.


    ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡± while the fake gun was pointed at both of them.


    Sebastian slightly pushed Carina behind him. ¡°Are you the one I talked to on the phone?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Who are you, and what did we do to you? Where is my son?¡± Sebastian said angrily.


    She smiled at what he said. ¡°Your child? Why are you the one who carried him for nine months inside your tummy to say that he is your only child?¡±


    ¡°Can you please not involve my family? Where is Sander? Get him out!¡±


    She looked at Carina and said, ¡°The ne will leave me even more if I make itst longer.¡± As the moonlight disappeared from the window, she immediately ran and pulled Carina away from Sebastian.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian was surprised when he felt what Adira did. When he turned around, he saw Adira¡¯s gun pointed at Carina¡¯s head.


    ¡°We will see where your courage brings you, Sebastian. ¡± She brought the tip of the fake gun even closer to Carina¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wait!¡± while Sebastian¡¯s hand was still raised. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t seem to care about your wife, even though you want to get her out of here. You have already imed to be the only parents of the child,¡± she said sarcastically.


    Sebastian looked at Carina before entering her. ¡°What else am I doing here if I don¡¯t care?¡± he answered with a frown.


    ¡°You were just worried because your name was already mentioned, so maybe you won¡¯t cry if I take this wife of yours and return your child to you.¡± She stared into Sebastian¡¯s eyes because he took so long to answer. His eyes are also shining because of the forming tears.


    ¡°Please! I won¡¯t choose anyone because I will save them both.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°What about Sebastian? What can you do if you only brought yourself here?¡± Her eyes widened slightly as Sebastian kneeled on the dirty floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just let us get out of here.¡± In a voice that was crying out of pity.


    She couldn¡¯t understand herself, and her eyes got teary while looking at Sebastian. She doesn¡¯t know if she felt pity or if her heart just felt that he was asking for mercy for his wife and his son.


    She tightened her grip on the fake gun and pretended to pull the trigger. Sebastian immediately got worried and stood up, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that he quickly ran towards Carina and her, and tried to grab the gun she was holding. Carina walked away while Sebastian and she were fighting over the fake gun. He was so strong that her palms were almost red from the tightness of his grip on the gun, but in the end, he still got it and pointed it at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move or else-¡± in Sebastian¡¯s breathless voice.


    Sheughed softly. ¡°What are you nning to do with the gun you¡¯re holding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if youe near Carina and me again.¡±


    She folded her arms and looked seriously into Sebastian¡¯s eyes. ¡°But before you use that. I just want to know something.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Do you love your wife?¡±


    Sebastian was stunned and simply looked at Carina¡¯s behind. ¡°What kind of question is that?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to hear from me? How much money do I need to let you go, like that?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. ¡°My question is simple. Why is it so hard for you to answer?¡±


    She saw him clench his fist, and she grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you to think too long, Sebastian. Just answer my question.¡±


    He smiled sarcastically. ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question.¡±


    She saw Carina stunned by Sebastian¡¯s answer. ¡°And why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not reading a romantic novel to let her know if I love her or not. I¡¯m doing it the way I want; I can¡¯t even say it, but I¡¯ll make her feel that. It¡¯s up to Carina to decide whether she feels that way or not.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°This couple is a mess,¡± she whispered, looking at Carina. ¡°How can that be, Carina? The answer is up to you if you like his way of loving. Try to talk first, not the one who will turn to the ice again if one of you doesn¡¯t feel the warmth.¡± She walked a few steps away from them.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving; it¡¯s up to you and your wife to talk about; that¡¯s your problem; I was just ordered. Your son is in good hands, so don¡¯t worry.¡± She looked into Carina¡¯s eyes. ¡°We met again, but now I can say that your family will be happy. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m here again, but someone is concerned about the rtionship between the two of you, so I entered the scene. I know what I did was wrong, but I¡¯m not the one you should me because the one who nned it was Sebastian¡¯s mother.¡±


    Sebastian frowned. ¡°My mother?¡±


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°Put down the gun you¡¯re holding, because no matter what you do, I will never die.¡±


    Sebastian put down the fake gun and examined it; he just blew out the air because he was not holding a real gun.


    ¡°I will leave now; this is thest time we¡¯ll see each other, Carina.¡±


    Before leaving, Adira winked at Carina because she only had an hour to go to the airport.

 Not A Good News

    Adira quickly got out of the warehouse and went to where the van was parked, far away from the warehouse. Sebastian didn¡¯t see the ck car before he went inside the warehouse, where his son was.


    She knocked on the window, and Sebastian¡¯s mother immediately opened it. ¡°My mission is over with the two of them; it looks like they just need to talk about their rtionship now. Just take me to the house of my partner, the man you talked to about this mission.¡± The old woman just nodded, and she immediately got inside the van.


    When they arrived at Simon¡¯s house, Adira immediately came down after the bank check was handed to her. She didn¡¯t look back and continued to enter Simon¡¯s house without knocking. Simon was slightly shocked because suddenly there was someone in front of him.


    While Simon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°W-what are you? Why are you suddenly appearing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry because the ne might leave without me.¡± while removing the clothes wrapped around her face.


    ¡°How was your mission?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got an answer from Mr. Torres, but it wasn¡¯t a direct answer.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just hard to exin, but are you okay here? I¡¯m going to leave you again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She put down the clothes as well as the cap she used. ¡°I¡¯m just going to get my passport at my house, and then I¡¯m leaving. Be careful here; call me if something happens again.¡± She took his hand and put a check on it.


    Simon frowned and seemed surprised. ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Use it as long as I¡¯m not here. It¡¯s better if you have more money to spend, and I don¡¯t have a mission here. Rest, so your body gets better.¡± She let go of his hand and quickly left Simon¡¯s house.


    Simon smiled slightly at what Adira did.


    When Adira got the passport, she immediately went to the airport, but when she got there, there was a problem with her flight time, so she had to wait two hours again. She just waited in the waiting area inside and sat in the chair that was there.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. She saw General Agustin calling. She quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to the pce; my flight is just dyed.¡± She was stunned when General Agustin¡¯s voice was not on the other line. ¡°K-king Stephen?¡±


    Even though King Stephen¡¯s body was very weak, he was still able to find out what they did. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, youngdy.¡±


    She just closed her eyes and waited for him to say the next thing, and it seems that the king already knows where she was, so she doesn¡¯t intend to lie anymore.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in your country now, and I also know that Prince Dn went with you there. Even if Agustin keeps a secret from me, I¡¯ll also know if he¡¯s been hiding something for as long as he¡¯s been serving me.¡± King Stephen coughed weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll also know what you two did there, but there¡¯s a reason why I called you before you even got on the ne.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± she asked with a frown on her forehead.


    ¡°When youe back here again, you will not show up to Prince Dn anymore.¡±


    She sat back and frowned even more. ¡°How can I do my mission if I don¡¯t show up to the prince?¡±


    ¡°Secretly, Adira. You will secretly watch him from afar, wherever he goes. He is also good at handling weapons now, so you don¡¯t need to show it to him.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡±


    King Stephen looked at the side of his bed where General Agustin was standing.


    ¡°Prince Dn can no longer approach you because he has already met his future princess. Here, it is not good for them to see if there is a youngdy around a prince who is already destined for a princess.¡±


    Her eyes became restless. ¡°Princess?¡± I was confused by what the king was saying.


    ¡°The princess of Paradise Castle was found, and she and Prince Dn metst night. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to change the contract between us. You can return to the pce, but you can¡¯t talk to or approach my son; as for your room, you can still stay there, but as much as possible, don¡¯t make a noise that will make Prince Dn wonder what¡¯s inside. Do you understand the sudden change in the contract, Adira?¡±


    She closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°Yes, King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°Well, then be careful on your way back here.¡± King Stephen hung up the call, and she was stunned.


    Meanwhile, before King Stephen handed the phone to General Agustin, he told him about Adira.


    ¡°Agustin, when Prince Dn asked where the youngdy was, said that Adira would never return to the pce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if¡­¡±


    ¡°Just follow my orders, general,¡± King Stephen said emphatically.


    General Agustin bowed slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s your order, I will do it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want what you three did to happen again, is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Clear, dear king.¡±


    ¡°You can go out now.¡±


    General Agustin bowed and left King Stephen¡¯s room, and as he walked down the hall, he saw Prince Dn, who had just woken up because the sun was about to rise when he got home to the pce because there was a problem while the soldiers were returning to the pce.


    General Agustin was about to avoid the prince, but Prince Dn called him. ¡°General, where have you been?¡±


    ¡°In your father¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°What did you do there?¡±


    The general looked away. ¡°I checked to see if he was alright tonight.¡± Prince Dn nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any questions, I will leave.¡± With just one step on General Agustin¡¯s foot, Prince Dn immediately stopped him.


    ¡°I have something else to ask in a moment.¡±


    General Agustin swallowed because he felt that the next question he would ask was about Adira. ¡°Is Adira back yet?¡± It took a long time before General Agustin answered, so Prince Dn got confused. ¡°General, is the youngdy already back here?¡±


    General Agustin gently looked into Prince Dn¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Dn, but she¡¯s noting back here to the pce anymore.¡±


    Prince Dn gradually frowned and was slightly confused by what the general said.


    ¡°What are you saying she won¡¯te back? She promised me that tonight she woulde back here to Stalwart Castle.¡±


    ¡°She called your father and said she¡¯s noting back.¡±


    Prince Dn smiled bitterly. ¡°What you say is not true, in general?¡± He shook his head a few times.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s exactly what the youngdy said.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Prince Dn turned his back on General Agustin. ¡°Father told me that I couldn¡¯t go near her or talk to her for a long time, but why did Adira suddenly say that she wouldn¡¯te back to my father?¡± His lips trembled with suppressed tears as he bit them; just don¡¯t hear his sobs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Prince Dn either.¡± The generals lied.


    Tears flowed from the eyes of Prince Dn silently, and he did not hear or feel in general that he was so hurt by what he heard about.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t believe in the word ¡°promise¡± again if she doesn¡¯t stand by that word.¡±


    Prince Dn walked away and never looked back at General Agustin.


    General Agustin just watched Prince Dn sadly until he entered his room.


    ¡°I hope you can forgive me for my words, which are not true, dear prince, but they are necessary. She wille back, but she can¡¯t show herself to you anymore,¡± said General Agustin in his mind before leaving his position.


    While Prince Dn finally shed tears when he entered his room.


    ¡°Is that why I¡¯m the first toe back because you¡¯re noting back to the pce?¡± he said absently and grinned bitterly. ¡°Father is right; being happy is not a priority if I live as a prince and nobleman.¡± His eyes were full of tears, and the pain could be seen with every drop of tear on his cheek.


    Meanwhile, Adira has boarded a ne and is now traveling through the air back to Stalwart Castle. She just stared out the window of the ne as if in deep thought.


    A few momentster, the ne that Adira boarded had alreadynded. When she left the airport, she immediately called General Agustin.


    ¡°General, I¡¯m here in front of the airport. I need a car to get there so that Dn doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m back.¡±


    On the other line, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll tell the driver to go over there.¡±


    General Agustin was about to hang up the phone when she stopped him. ¡°Hold on, general!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The Prince, does he know I¡¯m noting back?¡±


    She heard the general sigh. ¡°He already knew, but he didn¡¯t seem to believe it because he mentioned something about the word ¡°promise.¡±


    She was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sure he hates me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say because he didn¡¯t show any emotion or reaction when I was talking to him. I¡¯m going to hang up the phone and just wait for the car to pick you up because Prince Dn might hear that I¡¯m talking to someone and get suspicious.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± And the general¡¯s voice on the other line disappearedpletely. ¡°I¡¯m going to do it even harder now. I¡¯m sure Dn hates me, but it¡¯s okay, so he won¡¯t know that we¡¯re still in the same ce.¡±


    While waiting, Adira just sat on the side that has three blocks of stairs.

 Almost Caught

    After a few moments of waiting, Adira got into the car and was on her way back to the pce. It was almost dawn, so what they were passing by was already quiet; the people there must have been asleep.


    The car stopped outside the gate of the pce because if they tried to enter inside the gate, there would surely be someone inside, especially Prince Dn. All the maids and soldiers in the pce knew King Stephen¡¯s n for Adira not showing up to the prince.


    Adira got down before soldiers pushed the car inside the gate. General Agustin was already waiting at the door of the pce, which is why she immediately approached him.


    She slowly walked closer to General Agustin. ¡°Is the prince asleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just waited for you to make sure he wouldn¡¯t see you on your way to your room.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside; I need to sleep as well as you, general.¡±


    General Agustin nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± When they entered the pce, she walked quietly up the stairs to her room.


    They were only going to make one more turn before finally reaching Adira¡¯s room when General Agustin stopped. Adira was about to follow, but she heard a voice, so she immediately backed away.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn wonders why General Agustin is still awake at this hour.


    ¡°General, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    General Agustin swallowed, and his eyes were restless because he did not expect the prince to be awake. ¡°I just did something outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Prince Dn asked with a frown on his forehead.


    ¡°I checked with the soldier outside the pce to see if they had already exchanged with the two soldiers who will be guarding the gate now.¡±


    His forehead was wrinkled as he stared at General Agustin.


    ¡°You, dear prince. Why are you still awake?¡±


    The prince looked at the ss of water he was holding. ¡°I woke up very thirsty, so I went out. It turns out that the water that the maid gave me earlier has run out.¡±


    ¡°Really? You can now go back to your room and continue your sleep.¡±


    While Adira was just listening to the two, being so tired and sleepy, she didn¡¯t notice that she slightly bumped over something disyed on a narrow table. She bit her lip as she quickly grabbed it because otherwise, it would have created an even louder sound.


    But Prince Dn didn¡¯t escape the faint sound created by the object that Adira hit.


    ¡°Did you hear that, general?¡±


    ¡°Which?¡± the general asked nervously.


    It seemed that the prince was peeking behind General Agustin before turning to where they were now. ¡°Is anyone awake?¡±


    ¡°Only the soldier outside and us, Prince Dn.¡±


    Adira, on the other hand, had a tight grip on the thing she had bumped into. Prince Dn¡¯s question to the general was a little bit suspicious, so her heart beat fast.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The prince was assured.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Prince Dn just nodded and looked like he was ready to walk back to his room. It would have been easy to get inside Adira¡¯s room, but he had to pass through Prince Dn¡¯s room, so it was not easy to walk and get to the door of Adira¡¯s room.


    ¡°Then I will rest again, and so will you too, general. In a few hours, the sun will rise.¡± Prince Dn turned around to face the general but didn¡¯t walk immediately because his body didn¡¯t seem to want to walk back to his room. In the end, he walked and finally entered the room. General Agustin gasped when the prince entered his room. He waited a few seconds before letting Adira out.


    ¡°Come, youngdy; he mighte out again,¡± he whispered.


    Adira immediately followed General Agustin and sessfully entered her room.


    She sat on the bed and looked at General Agustin. ¡°I¡¯m just going to tell you again what you can¡¯t do. You can¡¯t leave your room without notice from me. You also can¡¯t create noise while you¡¯re in your room. Remember that the room of Prince Dn is beside your room, and you know the slightest noise can be heard.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°What about the food?¡±


    ¡°The servant will just bring it here while the prince is not around.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What if the prince leaves and I have to follow? I don¡¯t know what to do there because I don¡¯t have a car to follow him.¡±


    The general sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too because if you follow him, you should be invisible, so I thought that whenever the prince leaves, there is always a soldier with him, and you are one of them.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, confused.


    ¡°As for the soldier here, it can¡¯t see their whole face because they have things on their heads too, with a barrier covering half of their mouth. Fortunately, there¡¯s also a female soldier, so we won¡¯t have any trouble.¡±


    She frowned at what the general said. ¡°Female soldiers? But why didn¡¯t I see any female soldiers here?¡±


    General Agustin smiled a little. ¡°You can¡¯t tell that they are women because of their bodies. Their body size is simr to that of a man, not like others who have slender bodies like yours. Their hair is tied and hidden inside the thing they wear on their heads. ¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Dn might be suspicious of me? My body is thin, and I¡¯ll have a hard time hiding in my hair.¡±


    ¡°Can you cut your hair?¡± asked the general.


    She was stunned by his question and answered it seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, general, but I didn¡¯t touch my hair. I haven¡¯t cut it since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°Forgive my question, then just hide it inside a soldier¡¯s iron suit and put a ck cloth around the neck so it won¡¯t be seen from behind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more favorable to me.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment,¡± said the general in surprise. ¡°Can your body carry a soldier¡¯s outfit? Made of thin steel, which they wear, especially on the chest and back.¡±


    She smiled a little. ¡°In my job, there is no heavy clothing for me to do my mission.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you here, but have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Before I boarded the ne, I ate.¡±


    ¡°Good then, I¡¯ll go to sleep and have more to do in the morning.¡±


    General Agustin left, and Adira was left looking around the room.


    ¡°I think in this mission I will have a hard time because the agreement we made with the king was different.¡± She frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a princess added because Dn¡¯s going to leave here more often than I have toe along as a soldier.¡± She rearranged her gear under the bed, but her two sticks were under her pillows to make sure no one could see them.


    After Adira fixed her bed, she immediately went to sleep, and after a few minutes, she fell asleep because she was tired from the flight back to Prince Dn¡¯s country.


    Adira also woke up early the next day. She stood up and stretched before going to the bathroom. When she got out, she was about to go to the door to get out of the room, but she stopped and immediately closed her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to go out.¡± She just went back to bed and sat up; it looks like she couldn¡¯t even sip coffee every morning. She frowned when she heard something-the sound of a sword. That¡¯s why she stood up and approached the balcony of the room, but she didn¡¯t go outpletely because she saw Dn, and it looked like he was training.


    She saw that he was still training even without her, but she noticed that the prince¡¯s once calm face had turned dark, and it was as if the two of them were showing the opposite now. She learned to show a different expression on her face since she met him, and she was always annoyed by what he said. Dn now can¡¯t see the joy on his face.


    ¡°I know the reason why you look like that now, but you should have that kind of aura so that others don¡¯t make fun of you because you¡¯re weak. One of the weapons you need is to pretend to be strong, even though behind those expressions is a scared and weak prince,¡± she whispered. ¡°The day wille when I will leave here for good when my mission for you is over.¡± She just stared at Dn¡¯s face when he stopped, but her eyes widened when he turned to the balcony where she was, so she quickly sat down.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn was confused by what he saw. ¡°Is that the youngdy?¡± he asked himself, so even though General Agustin said that she would note back, he immediately ran into the pce.


    While Adira was still sitting, she thought of peeking below the balcony again, but Prince Dn was no longer there.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± But she immediately entered the room again and panicked to find a ce to hide because she suspected he had seen her and was going to try to confirm if what he saw was correct. She had no other choice but to go under her bed, where the pillows were.


    After a while, the door suddenly opened, and Prince Dn entered. He looked around Adira¡¯s room and slowly walked. Adira can still see his old shoes while walking.


    The prince frowned because there was no one inside, so he tried to look in the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t see anyone there either. He went out again and was about to leave when he caught sight of Adira¡¯s bed.


    Prince Dn stopped in front of the bed and seemed intent on looking under the bed. Prince Dn had already knelt with one hand propped up; his head only needed toe down to see that Adira was underneath, but before Prince Dn could do that, someone suddenly spoke behind him.


    ¡°Dear prince.¡±


    Prince Dn immediately turned around and stood up, causing Adira to blow out the air she had been holding back.


    ¡°General, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± asked the general, but he secretly observed the surroundings.


    ¡°While I was practicing outside the pce, my eyes went to this room and noticed that there was someone here, but suddenly it disappeared.¡± Prince Dn seems to be still confused.


    General Agustin faked a cough to get the prince¡¯s attention. ¡°Have you eaten your breakfast?¡± Prince Dn grimaced because he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡°That¡¯s probably why you¡¯re seeing something because your stomach is empty, so you better go to the dinner table because you won¡¯t be able to join your father because he is in his room and ate already.¡±


    Prince Dn sighed and once again scanned the entire room with his eyes, then he left the room. General Agustin was left behind.

 Sudden Change

    As soon as Prince Dn left, General Agustin immediately came to the door and made sure that he left for good before closing the door.


    ¡°Youngdy, are you here?¡± said the general while looking for Adira and going to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Adira was struggling to get out from under the bed. She also saw that Prince Dn hade out, based on the shoes he was wearing.


    ¡°General, can you help me? Please lift the pallet that the bed is on because I can¡¯t get out of here.¡± She asked for help because she couldn¡¯t move to leave.


    General Agustin knelt and peered at Adira under the bed. His brow furrowed as he looked at her.


    He stood up again and lifted the bed slightly, and then she crawled out from under it.


    ¡°You are not careful, youngdy.¡±


    She winced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, general. I didn¡¯t know that he could look at the balcony of my room. I didn¡¯te outpletely. I was still inside the room.¡±


    ¡°You know that the ce where you are training is visible from the balcony of your room, so as much as possible, don¡¯t go out or peek at the balcony; is that clear?¡± She nodded and fixed herself. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet; I¡¯m going out, and I¡¯ll tell the servant to send your breakfast here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± General Agustin finally came out while she sat back on her bed.


    Meanwhile, the servants are already putting various foods on the table that all look delicious, but Prince Dn¡¯s face does not show any pleasure or eagerness to eat.


    ¡°How can I manage to eat if my tablepanion neveres back? Even my father can¡¯t even walk and leave the room so we can eat together.¡± Prince Dn closed his eyes and sighed before starting to eat, and there was a chance he was just dumbfounded.


    While Prince Dn was eating. The general told the servant to give Adira food after he went to the king¡¯s room.


    He opened the door and saw that King Stephen was awake, but his back was still on the bed. ¡°Dear king, I am here.¡±


    Only King Stephen¡¯s eyes moved to look at General Agustin. ¡°Is the youngdy already here at the pce?¡±


    ¡°She was back before the sun came up.¡±


    ¡°Dn didn¡¯t notice that Adira came back.¡±


    ¡°No, dear king, it almost did, but I managed.¡±


    ¡°Good then, and the reason I called you is that Prince Dn has something to do today.¡±


    General Agustin frowned. ¡°What is it, dear king?¡±


    ¡°Today Prince Dn will start getting to know Princess Francesca; they will go to the city for a walk and have a little conversation to get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Then Prince Dn is going to Paradise Castle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°But what will the prince use, the horse or the car?¡±


    ¡°Just a car so he can get to King Felip¡¯s pce faster.¡±


    General Agustin was rmed by what the king said because if Prince Dn¡¯s car was to be used, no soldier coulde; only General Agustin could ride in King Stephen¡¯s car, and no one else.


    ¡°But, dear king, what about the soldier?¡±


    King Stephen frowned. ¡°I forgot that Adira is back, but Prince Dn is not allowed to see the youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear king. I have a n for that, but the prince must leave with two or three soldiers using a horse. You have also forgotten that the life of your son is still in danger.¡±


    King Stephen closed his eyes because the truth is that he has forgotten that his son¡¯s life is still in danger because of the pain he feels now, which is getting a little worse. ¡°It¡¯s good that you mentioned that, general. To be honest, I forgot about that; if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, the prince might have left without an army, especially with the princess now.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, dear king. I will take care of everything while you are recovering here.¡± General Agustin bowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the room and go see the prince.¡±


    King Stephen did not speak, and General Agustin did not hear an answer, so he leftpletely.


    General Agustin was now walking towards the dining room, but before he could enter, he stopped and stood to one side, where Prince Dn could not see. He saw him stunned and lifeless while eating.


    ¡°He¡¯s already happy, but it¡¯s only for a short time,¡± the general said weakly before finally entering. ¡°Dear Prince, I¡¯m sorry foring here, but you have a ce to go to today.¡±


    Prince Dn put down the spoon and looked at General Agustin with a frown. ¡°As far as I know, I¡¯m not going anywhere now, not even to the farm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was not there, Prince Dn; it is in the pce of Paradise Castle. You take the princess for a walk and try to get to know each other.¡± He sighed and looked at General Agustin with sad eyes. The general noticed that, so he asked. ¡°Is something wrong or are you not feeling well, dear prince?¡±


    The prince smiled, but it was fake. ¡°You¡¯re happy even though you don¡¯t have a family, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    General Agustin was surprised by the prince¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, because this is what I chose. Why did you ask that?¡±


    His eyes were averted, and he stared at the food on the table. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy with your choice, but for me, someone is destined to be my queen, and the destination of my life¡¯s state is stable, but I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He stood up and stepped in front of General Agustin. ¡°It would be better if I became an ordinary person and not a prince.¡± Then he smiled a little before walking away.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    General Agustin was very surprised by the prince. ¡°Isn¡¯t he happy that he has met his future queen when the timees?¡± the general asked himself. Surprised by what Prince Dn said, he also left the dining table and went to the soldiers¡¯ clothes room to get something for Adira to wear.


    After General Agustin took the iron suit, he immediately secretly went to Adira¡¯s room, while Prince Dn was also changing his clothes in his room.


    He didn¡¯t let himself know that he wasing into Adira¡¯s room because if he did that, they would be busted right away, so without permission, General Agustin just turned the doorknob on the door and went inside. Adira was slightly surprised by the appearance of the general.


    ¡°You need to fix yourself, youngdy. Your new mission begins right now.¡±


    She frowned as she walked closer to the general. ¡°You mean my mission will start right now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, and this is what you have to wear.¡± General Agustin raised the thin iron that she would wear.


    In her mind, ¡°I just came back and I have a mission right away; I haven¡¯t even eaten yet because it hasn¡¯t been brought here; I guess they forgot.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy.¡±


    She returned to deep thought. She took the iron suit into General Agustin¡¯s hand. ¡°Just a moment, and I¡¯ll try to wear it. ¡± She left the general and went into the bathroom to try on the iron suit that the soldier always wears. Fortunately, her clothes today are a dark gray t-shirt. All she has to do is wear what General Agustin gave her.


    She tried to put the iron on her shoulder, and the general was right: the thin iron is heavy, and if she tries to fight with her fist, she will not be able to move. ¡°What kind of cloth is this? It¡¯s heavy and difficult to move; it¡¯s impressive to the soldier if they can move or fight while wearing it.¡± Before she finally put the thin iron on her shoulders around her chest, she first put on old pants, and then she put the thin iron on her shoulders.


    She faced the mirror and looked to the side to pick up the ck cloth that she had to wear around her neck to hide her hair. Fortunately, the soldiers also have gloves, but they are too thick and heavy. Thest thing she put on was the helmet-like one, and it was the lightest of all. She stared at the mirror and saw only her eyes, and when she was okay with her look, she left the bathroom.


    As she walked closer to the general, he just stared. ¡°I can¡¯t think that the soldier¡¯s outfit suits you. The cloth you¡¯re wearing adds to your neck.¡± She just nodded in response, but she was slightly surprised when he grabbed her hand and held up his sword. ¡°This is the sword you will use.¡± She just quietly put the sword behind her while hanging.


    ¡°Where is the prince going now?¡±


    He looked into her eyes first. ¡°To princess.¡±


    Adira was stunned while also staring into the general¡¯s eyes, but her face returned to being serious.


    ¡°Come now, and maybe Prince Dn will notice that I didn¡¯t lead him out of the pce.¡±


    They were about to approach the door, and General Agustin was about to turn the doorknob when he suddenly stopped. ¡°For a moment, I forgot to say something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    He looked at her seriously. ¡°The moment the prince stops walking right in front of you, don¡¯t ever look him in the eye. If that happens, look at his forehead, not his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± she confusedly asked.


    ¡°The prince has a habit of doing that, especially if there is a problem with his soldiers, so as much as possible, avoid his eyes because he might know that you are Adira.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not if the eyes are the only basis.¡±


    General Agustin smiled a little. ¡°The prince has a talent for that kind of thing. He instantly remembers a person¡¯s appearance.¡±


    ¡°He only sees my eyes, so he won¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    He turned to her. ¡°You¡¯re different from others, Adira, so be careful. Come on.¡± She immediately followed him, but she was still wondering about what he said a while ago. Even so, she had to act like a soldier, like what she saw them do in the past few days.

 Getting To Know Each Other

    After they left Adira¡¯s room, they immediately went outside the pce, where Prince Dn was not yet there. Adira lined up with the soldier who apanied them on their journey to Queen Alice¡¯s pce.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn was walking out of the pce with General Agustin with a very serious face. When he finally got out, General Agustin¡¯s car door opened for him while Adira just watched the prince inside the car. Only Adira¡¯s eyes moved to see Prince Dn.


    General Agustin stood in front of them and reminded them of what they should do, even before the soldiers mounted their respective horses. General Agustin first looked Adira in the eye and nodded. Then she also rode the horse.


    A few momentster, the car started, and the soldiers behind it followed. The speed car was fast enough to catch up with the speed of a horse, but Adira was wincing because her thin steel suit was up and down on her shoulders, even though she had put it on properly. Now she felt the weight.


    Meanwhile, at Paradise Castle, the princess is ready and waiting to be let out of her room.


    Queen Alice entered Princess Francesca¡¯s room. ¡°Francesca, are you ready?¡±


    The princess smiled at her mother. ¡°Yes, Mother, before you came in, the person who put makeup on my face was already out.¡±


    Queen Alice came over and stroked the princess¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Francesca if you can¡¯t show your hair to others.¡±


    Princess Francesca frowned at what his mother said. ¡°What do you mean, Mother, and why can¡¯t I show my hair to other people?¡±


    Queen Alice sighed and took a long cloth from the hand of the servant who had entered with her. She looked at the servant and nodded, which meant she could leave.


    ¡°Because your hair is only shoulder length.¡±


    The princess frowned. ¡°Is there a problem with my hair being this long?¡±


    Queen Alice nodded. ¡°A princess or queen can¡¯t cut her hair. Our hair should be waist length or longer, but yours is not, so you need to hide your hair first so people don¡¯t talk about you outside.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the right thing to do, I¡¯ll follow.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Queen Alice smiled and touched her daughter¡¯s face before starting to adjust the cloth over Princess Francesca¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯re still beautiful even without your hair showing.¡± Princess Francesca smiled widely. ¡°Come, we need to get out of your room and wait for Prince Dn in the visitor¡¯s ce.¡±


    They left the room and went to the visitors¡¯ ce. They found Prince Franco sitting there, seeming to be waiting for someone.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Prince Franco,¡± said Queen Alice, but she immediately frowned at her son¡¯s outfit. ¡°Son, why have you dressed like that again? I told you to dress like a prince.¡±


    Prince Franco looked her in the eye. ¡°I can¡¯t wear a royal suit yet, Mother, so just let me,¡± he said seriously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have an agreement before? Why did you seem to forget that?¡±


    Prince Franco looked at his sister but immediately looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Mother; I can wear a royal suit when I ept the things that happened today in our pce, but for now, let me do what I want.¡± He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, Mother. You and Francesca just follow.¡± He went straight out without looking at his mother or sister.


    Princess Francesca just looked at Prince Franco as he walked away. ¡°Mother, is my brother mad at me?¡± the princess asked gently.


    ¡°No, just understand your brother. That¡¯s how he is even if you haven¡¯te back to us, but I can¡¯t fully imagine why he hasn¡¯t kept his word before to me.¡±


    Princess Francesca turned to her mother in surprise. ¡°Is there a story about why he is like that, Mother?¡±


    Queen Alice smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll know that too, but for now,e outside, and it looks like Prince Dn¡¯s car has arrived.¡±


    After a few hours of travel, Adira arrived at Paradise Castle. A soldier got off the horse to open the door for Prince Dn, while Adira remained seated on her horse and watched the Paradise Castle door.


    ¡°What does the princess the general is referring to look like?¡± she said in her mind while she was looking at the door.


    Queen Alice and the princess suddenly came out, but with the cloth wrapped around her head, so Adira could not see the princess¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why is the princess¡¯s head wrapped in cloth? I can¡¯t see her face.¡± She tried to sneak a peek even though she shouldn¡¯t be moving, but she couldn¡¯t see her face until she got into the car with Dn.


    They left immediately and traveled to a ce where there were people selling something, but it wasn¡¯t modern stuff. Unlike the country where Adira is from. Prince Franco was also with them, but he was just ahead of Prince Dn¡¯s car.


    They reached the ce and stopped away from the crowd. The soldiers and Adira also got off the horse, and Prince Dn went to the car, but the princess approached her brother Prince Franco, and Prince Dn was left next to the car. Adira lined up with the soldiers and stood straight while waiting for Prince Dn and the princess because they were just behind them.


    While Prince Dn was waiting for the princess, he turned to his soldiers and stopped his gaze on one of them. Prince Dn frowned as he approached his soldiers and seemed to examine one of them.


    While Adira was also frowning at the prince, who was now close to her.


    ¡°Why is he so close to our ce?¡± She said it in her mind. Dn stopped right in front of her, and she must admit she felt nervous because she didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. She followed the general¡¯s advice, she didn¡¯t look directly into his eyes and stood up straight.


    ¡°Are you a new pce soldier?¡± asked Dn.


    She swallowed a few times and didn¡¯t speak. Dn frowned slightly. ¡°I repeat, are you a new pce soldier of Stalwart Castle?¡±


    She hasn¡¯t even answered his question because of her voice, which she¡¯s sure he will recognize.


    Fortunately, a soldier spoke up. ¡°Sorry, dear prince, this soldier in front of you can¡¯t speak.¡± She frowned at what the soldier said.


    Dn was surprised and looked at the soldier who spoke. ¡°Does that mean he can¡¯t answer my question either?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dear prince, but I will be the only one to answer your question. Only yesterday he became a pce soldier.¡±


    Dn nodded and looked at her again. ¡°That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know where to put the sword yet.¡± She knew he was looking into her eyes, but she was just looking at his neck because the prince also has height. ¡°The sword is not ced behind the back; if you notice your fellow soldier, it is ced on their waist and slightly in front. If possible, adjust the holder of your sword because the position is even more dangerous, and if you cannot see it, you should adjust it.¡±


    She just nodded in response, and before she could fix the sword, someone called Dn, the princess. She quickly moved her eyes to the princess and wanted to see her face, but even her face was covered with a cloth up to the top of her nose, so she only saw the princess¡¯s eyes. Dn walked away from them and continued fixing the sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to having something on the side of my waist. I wish I had the weapon I¡¯m going to use on the back like my two sticks, but Dn¡¯s right, it¡¯s better that when I draw the sword I can see it rather than in the back, which may lead to injury.¡±


    After fixing the sword holder on her waist, she saw that Dn and the princess had already walked to the market, so the soldiers also walked and followed behind them, but she noticed that Prince Franco did not follow them. He just left where he was earlier.


    While they were walking and looking at the products there, she suddenly frowned. ¡°How will they get to know each other if this is all Dn and the princess will do? While walking around and talking about the things that are sold here,¡± she said in her mind that she was really surprised because, in her country, this is not how people treat the person they courting. After all, our habits and activities are different. To them, it¡¯s like ancient times, and to us, it¡¯s the modern era.¡± She just kept walking with the soldiers.


    As they walked slowly, Adira noticed that Prince Franco followed them because he walked ahead of their soldiers, so he was behind Prince Dn and Princess Francesca.


    Prince Dn stopped and turned to a small diner. ¡°Would you like to try eating here, princess?¡± asked the prince, but Princess Francesca just stared at the small diner for a long time, and no answer came out of her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me if we eat there,¡± Prince Franco suddenly said, which surprised Prince Dn a little because he suddenly appeared.

 Sword and Arrow

    Prince Dn frowned. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to follow us.¡±


    Prince Franco shrugged and looked at his sister. ¡°It¡¯s getting close to noon, and you need to eat, Francesca. You¡¯re not going to let Prince Dn¡¯s offer you down, are you?¡± They both looked at each other for a few seconds before the princess nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, and we won¡¯t stay here any longer. It¡¯s a long journey back to our pce, and it¡¯s yours too, Prince Dn.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded, and they entered the small diner together; Adira was left outside.


    While Adira was standing, her stomach suddenly made a noise. She remembered that she didn¡¯t eat her breakfast because it wasn¡¯t what she should have eaten before leaving the pce.


    She simply touched her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t they feed their soldiers every time something like this has been out for nearly an afternoon and hasn¡¯t eaten?¡± she asked in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so she spoke without facing the soldiers next to her. ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± she asked, but no one answered immediately. A few momentster, the soldier who had given Dn an excuse earlier spoke up.


    ¡°What is that, youngdy?¡±


    ¡°At this time, aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to eat because it¡¯s time to eat lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Every time we leave the pce, we eat so much that we have enough to eat until dinner.¡±


    Her mouth slightly fell open at what he said. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re a soldier. We can¡¯t lose our focus on Prince Dn and hispanion, even on King Stephen. If we¡¯re going to eat, it¡¯s a big loaf of bread if we¡¯re just traveling while riding a horse.¡±


    She winced. ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a soldier here; apart from not being able to lose focus on the prince, it¡¯s very heavy, and it¡¯s hard to move in what I¡¯m wearing now,¡± sheined in her mind.


    An hour passed, and Prince Dn also left the cafeteria and slowly walked away from the market there, but Prince Dn and Princess Francesca went under the big tree, and it looked like they were nning to get to know each other there. Adira, on the other hand, stopped not far from them.


    She walked a few steps away from the soldiers so they could rest and sit. After all, they were almost the only ones in that ce, so the others with her were also satisfied.


    When she was sitting on a big rock, stunned into nothingness because she was already hungry, suddenly someone spoke behind her. She didn¡¯t turn around and kept looking in front of her.


    ¡°You look tired, soldier?¡± She neither spoke nor moved.


    Prince Franco frowned at the soldier because he did not answer. ¡°Even your voice is tired because you can¡¯t give me an answer.¡± He stepped forward and sat next to Adira.


    She slowly faced the other direction so that all that could be seen on her face was what looked like a helmet on her head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer my question?¡± Prince Franco asked again.


    She sighed. ¡± He really won¡¯t stop asking,¡± she said in her mind. She found a thin piece of wood and used it to write in the sand, ¡°We had a break, so I¡¯m fine, dear prince.¡± It took her a long time to write her answer because she had to erase one word to write the next.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t want to answer me earlier because you can¡¯t speak.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She nodded and didn¡¯t let go of the thin wood she was holding.


    Meanwhile, while Prince Dn and Princess Francesca were talking, Prince Dn identally looked at where Prince Franco and Adira were sitting. He frowned slightly at that scene, and he looked at the two for a long time. His focus was only taken away from the two when the princess spoke.


    ¡°Prince Dn, are you listening? I¡¯ve been asking you for a while, but you¡¯re not answering me.¡± There was a hint of irritation in the princess¡¯s voice.


    Prince Dn blinked a few times and hesitated to smile at the princess. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess Francesca. I just saw something, so I didn¡¯t hear what you were saying.¡±


    Princess Francesca frowned. ¡°What is that?¡±


    Prince Dn just shook his head and asked the princess¡¯s question again. ¡°Can you repeat your question?¡±


    ¡°If you have gold in your pce?¡±


    Prince Dn was surprised by the princess¡¯s question, but he also answered. ¡°If we talk about gold, we have it, because that¡¯s what we use to pay for what we need.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then mother and father are also in our pce?¡±


    He smiled a little. ¡°You are not wrong in what you said; all the pces here have it.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Princess Francesca smiled and pped like a child.


    The two didn¡¯t know that Adira had been looking at Prince Dn¡¯s ce for a while. She also saw how the prince looked at the princess.


    ¡°Tsk, does he see that the princess looks beautiful-that¡¯s why he looks like that?¡± she suddenly said.


    Prince Franco, who was next to him, was shocked because Adira said the words not in his mind but in his mouth.


    ¡°Soldier, are you fooling me?¡± Her eyes widened when she realized what she had done. ¡°You can speak, but why did you pretend not to and write on the ground what you wanted to say?¡±


    She closed her eyes and tightened her grip on the wood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she just answered him.


    Prince Franco grabbed her by the shoulder and forced her to face him, and because of the strength of his hand, she ended up facing him.


    He stared into her eyes as if through them he would know who she was.


    ¡°Adira?¡±


    She frowned slightly at the name he said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to recognize me by my eyes and my voice. I don¡¯t get to be with him often or talk to him in this country,¡± she said in her mind, and their eyes kept staring at each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, youngdy!¡± Prince Franco seemed to cheer up and smile when he found out that Adira was hidden in the soldier¡¯s outfit. It came out as a handsome man.


    She looked away and removed his hand that was still holding her shoulder. ¡°Why are you wearing that outfit?¡± asked Prince Franco.


    She sighed, and it seemed like there was nothing she could do because he already knew who she was and it was hard to lie. ¡°I just want to,¡± she answered shortly.


    Prince Franco turned his head to the left at Adira¡¯s answer. ¡°You just want it?¡± The prince seemed even more confused.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You probably know that it¡¯s heavy, and the body doesn¡¯t move much when wearing that.¡± She nodded. ¡°But why did you still wear it?¡±


    She turned to him. ¡°I just want to. Why do you ask so many questions?¡± she answered grumpily.


    The prince smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re mean to me, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re repeating yourself. I already answered, didn¡¯t I, and then you¡¯re going to ask again.¡± She red at him, but the answer she got was a smile. ¡°Crazy.¡±


    Prince Franco¡¯s happy face turned serious again. ¡°You¡¯re Prince Dn¡¯s servant, aren¡¯t you? What are you doing here, you¡¯ve be a soldier?¡±


    She stopped for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t answer the prince¡¯s question either because she saw an arrow going to Dn¡¯s ce. She quickly stood up and ran, but even if she ran faster, she couldn¡¯t make it. She couldn¡¯t think anymore and suddenly pulled the sword from her side and threw it to block the arrow going to Dn.


    The sword twirled in the air while the arrow quickly fell. Adira was breathing fast while looking at the two things in the air now. She almost fell because her sword blocked the arrow, and she fell to the ground. In that scene, her knees wentpletely soft because if the sword had not stopped the arrow, it would surely have buried itself in Prince Dn¡¯s back.


    The other soldiers became alert and quickly approached Prince Dn. The prince was still wondering, but when he saw that there was a sword and arrow near them, he decided to take care of himself because he was with the princess.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± asked Prince Dn.


    As the soldiers surrounded them, one of them spoke. ¡°There is an enemy around, dear prince. We must leave this ce.¡±


    The princess was clinging to Prince Dn¡¯s arm. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, but wait-¡± Prince Dn stopped speaking and looked for the new soldier. ¡°Where is your newpanion?¡±


    ¡°She rests away from us, dear prince, and thanks to her too because her sword was used to block the arrow that was supposed to be buried in your back.¡± Prince Dn turned to where Adira was, and he just stared at her ce.


    Meanwhile, Adira remained standing, and her heart beat faster. He felt someoneing up behind him, and he was sure it was Prince Franco.


    ¡°Please talk, and no matter what happens, don¡¯t ever get rid of the thing on my head,¡± she said breathlessly.


    Prince Franco was surprised at what Adira said. ¡°What do you want?¡± Prince Franco couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say because Adira was slowly falling to the ground; that¡¯s why he quickly caught her.


    Prince Dn was worried and quickly approached where Prince Franco and Adira were.

 Passed Out

    Prince Dn knelt, and there was a nervous look on his face. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why she just copsed,¡± answered Prince Franco.


    Prince Dn stood up again and looked at the soldiers. ¡°Pick her up, and we¡¯ll go back to the pce!¡±


    ¡°We will, my dear prince. ¡± The two soldiers carefully lifted Adira, and Prince Dn followed immediately with Princess Francesca.


    Prince Franco would have followed immediately when he saw Adira¡¯s sword on the ground. He was about to take it, but he stopped and frowned at what he saw. ¡°Why are there two arrows here?¡± he said in surprise because he also witnessed how a piece of an arrow plunged towards Prince Dn¡¯s ce, but why did he see it be two now?


    The arrows blocked by Adira¡¯s sword were side by side, but one arrow was five feet away. None of the soldiers were carrying arrows because they were using swords earlier. Surprised, Prince Franco quickly took the sword and ran to follow immediately.


    Meanwhile, from a tree far away from Adira¡¯s ce, the ck-d man came out and followed the running Prince Franco with his eyes.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The mysterious man has arrows on his back. A few momentster, he also left when Prince Franco disappeared from his sight.


    Meanwhile, Adira was taken in Prince Dn¡¯s car so that she could quickly andfortably lie down in the back seat of the car on the way back to the pce. When the soldier fixed Adira¡¯s lying down, it looked like Prince Dn was going to remove the thing from her head.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Prince Franco stopped him as he approached Prince Dn¡¯s car.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to remove what¡¯s on her head because there might be a wound or she¡¯s stuck and she¡¯s unconscious. A doctor should do it on her,¡± Prince Franco lied.


    Prince Dn looked at Adira beforepletely moving his hand away from her head. Prince Franco turned to Princess Francesca. ¡°On the horse, you are going to ride, Francesca; we are not going to the pce of Stalwart Castle now.¡±


    ¡°But-¡± What the princess was about to say was interrupted when her brother looked at her seriously, so she just bowed.


    Prince Franco looked back at Prince Dn. ¡°You can leave now to see why she passed out.¡± He looked Prince Dn in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you again not to let her thing go to her head so it doesn¡¯t lead to a worse situation, Prince Dn.¡± Prince Dn just nodded and got in the car. He sat on the passenger side, and the car left immediately. The soldiers also followed while the horse that Adira rode earlier was able to support a soldier while holding its leash.


    Prince Franco sighed. ¡°Come on, Francesca, maybe we¡¯ll spend the night on the way.¡±


    Princess Francesca did not immediately follow her brother because her eyes were in the direction where Prince Dn¡¯s car was passing.


    ¡°Francesca!¡± Prince Franco called out with emphasis. The princess immediately turned around and followed her brother.


    Meanwhile, while Prince Dn was taking the road home, he looked around at the back of the car, where Adira was. In his mind, ¡°The thing on her head is dangerous because she might not be able to breathe, but I¡¯m also thinking twice about removing it because it¡¯sing to my mind that it can¡¯t be because of what Prince Franco said.¡± He just went back to looking ahead and just waited for them to get back to the pce right away.


    As soon as the car entered the gate, the prince immediately got out of the car and opened the back door; fortunately, General Agustin came out of the pce and immediately approached Prince Dn.


    ¡°What happened?¡± said the general in confusion.


    ¡°The new soldier, general, she suddenly lost consciousness when she saved the princess and me.¡±


    General Agustin frowned. ¡°Saved?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is an arrow that is supposed to go to the two of us from the princess, and I don¡¯t know which one of us will be hit, but fortunately this soldier managed to find a way.¡±


    ¡°The soldier will take care of her, and you can enter the pce. I will only look at her while the doctor determines why she lost consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Prince Dn turned back to the lying Adira before entering the pce.


    General Agustin immediately approached the car and took a good look at the thing Adira was wearing on her head. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Adira was still wearing it, even though it was dangerous in its current state.


    ¡°Pick him up and take her to the maids¡¯ room. We can¡¯t take her to her room first because it¡¯s too early and Prince Dn might see her.¡±


    The two soldiers followed and carried Adira to the servants¡¯ room. Before the soldier could enter there, they informed the servant that the room would be used for a while and no one would be allowed to enter.


    General Agustin called the doctor to check on Adira; fortunately, it was also the day of the king¡¯s checkup. A few momentster, General Agustin was with the doctor in the room where Adira was.


    The doctor frowned when he saw that Adira was still wearing the thing on her head. ¡°You said she passed out, but why didn¡¯t you at least remove the thing on her head?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s dangerous, but there¡¯s a reason why, and maybe she has an injury to her head that can¡¯t be moved; that¡¯s why I called you here.¡±


    The doctor approached and slowly removed the thing from Adira¡¯s head as well as the ck dress around her neck. The doctor carefully examined Adira¡¯s head as well as her eyes and heartbeat.


    ¡°The reason she lost consciousness was that her heart was beating too fast, so all her veins supplied a rapid flow of blood and it resulted like this; I¡¯m sure something happened so her body gave out.¡±


    The general thought about what Prince Dn was saying about her saving them. He also didn¡¯t know why Adira felt so scared when she was so brave and had no fear of a fight.


    ¡°And one more thing, remove the thin iron from her body first so it won¡¯t add to the weight of her chest. She will have more difficulty breathing. My advice is for her to rest first and not do any physical activities. because it might be worse next time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what needs to be done, it will be done.¡±


    ¡°I will leave you and go to the king.¡± The general just nodded and had Adira guarded by a soldier.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn did not go to his room but to Adira¡¯s room. As soon as he entered the room, hey down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    As the general went to Adira¡¯s room, he wondered why the bedroom door was slightly open. He slowly approached and peeked, and was slightly surprised to see Prince Dn inside, his eyes closed on Adira¡¯s bed, looking peaceful.


    The general sighed. ¡°How will it be safe for the youngdy to hide in this room if the prince is always here? She will not be able to get rid of the fact that every time he remembers the youngdy or he is tired, hees here.¡± General Agustin frowned. ¡°Where can I hide Adira now?¡±


    The general decided to let Prince Dn stay in Adira¡¯s room first, and then he would move Adira there when the prince leftter.


    Meanwhile, the general went to the king¡¯s room. He saw that the doctor was starting to examine King Stephen, but the king remained asleep while the doctor was doing that.


    After the doctor checked King Stephen¡¯s condition, he moved away a little, and you could see the surprise on his face.


    General Agustin approached. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I just noticed why the king is not doing well.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know that as much as possible, I am here every day for his treatment, but why is there no change?¡±


    General Agustin looked at King Stephen. ¡°Does that mean the king¡¯s illness is really bad?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say right now because I can¡¯t determine why his body hasn¡¯t recovered until now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it looks like he needs to be taken to the hospital for something I can¡¯t tell, but the king can¡¯t leave the pce.¡±


    The general was surprised at what the doctor said. ¡°Why can¡¯t that be the only way to determine the reason why the king¡¯s body has not returned to its original state?¡±


    ¡°Because this is a big problem in other pces. King Stephen also begged me not to take him to the hospital even though he is in a bad condition.¡±


    General Agustin looked at the doctor in disbelief. ¡°But if the cure can only be found there, why don¡¯t we do it? His health is more important than any other pce.¡±


    The doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, general, but I will only obey the king and no one else. Even if I like what you say, I will not do it until there is an order from him. I¡¯m leaving you here.¡± The doctor took the bag and looked inside beforepletely leaving the room, and General Agustin was left stunned by the absence.

 Surprise Visitor

    Meanwhile, Prince Franco and Princess Francesca have arrived at their pce, but the princess can no longer paint her face as her brother helps her get off the horse.


    Prince Franco noticed that Princess Francesca¡¯s face was not in a good mood. ¡°Why is your face like that?¡±


    ¡°I should be with Prince Dn in their pce. Why did you bring me home so soon?!¡± It¡¯s grumbling.


    He frowned at the way she spoke. ¡°You saw what happened, didn¡¯t you? His soldier is in danger, so you better not go with Prince Dn to their pce.¡±


    There was anger in the princess¡¯s eyes. ¡°What if their soldier passes out? They shouldn¡¯t worry because they have a lot of them, even if one of his soldiers is reduced, it¡¯s not a case.¡±


    His face became serious. ¡°The way you talk makes it sound like a pce soldier is worth nothing, Francesca. You don¡¯t know the big part they are ying while we are peaceful inside our pce.¡±


    ¡°Why is it true? They are only paid to watch over us from anyone who wants to hurt us!¡±


    The prince grinned at what his sister said. ¡°Then can you also pay with your life too?¡±


    Princess Francesca frowned and looked him in the eye. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, it¡¯s okay for them to die because they¡¯re being paid for it.¡± He stared into his sister¡¯s eyes, which didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You¡¯re safe, but have you thought why? That¡¯s because a soldier protected you. Yes, they¡¯re lowerpared to us, but when ites to life, they¡¯re looked at higher because even before we die in a war, theye first.¡±


    With the brave face of the princess, she answered Prince Franco again. ¡°You are too kind to the soldier, my brother.¡±


    ¡°You became aware of a different behavior and you brought it here, but as long as you can be a good princess because you happen to be the only one with a dark heart in our family, only then will I consider you a sister if you have done that. ¡± He left Princess Francesca while pulling the horse to the stable, while Princess Francesca angrily looked behind Prince Franco before entering their pce.


    Prince Franco has not fully epted that his sister has been found, but from what Princess Francesca showed, he wishes that she had not been found if her behavior was different from theirs. It¡¯s been a few years since she was separated from them, so even her attitude was not taken from Prince Franco¡¯s n, so even if he was bad in her eyes, he always told her right from wrong.


    Prince Franco stayed in the stable and did not go inside.


    Meanwhile, Adira is regaining consciousness. She opened her eyes slowly. The soldier noticed that she had regained consciousness, so he came out and looked like he was going to inform General Agustin.


    Even before Adira¡¯s eyes fully opened, the general arrived, and when she opened her eyes again, General Agustin was the first thing she saw.


    ¡°Youngdy, how are you?¡±


    She got up and held her head. ¡°W-what happened?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember why you fainted?¡±


    She frowned and remembered what had happened earlier. She closed her eyes, remembering what she had done earlier. ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°Then what made you pass out?¡±


    She pulled her hair and told what happened earlier. ¡°Thest thing I remember is that I managed to block the arrow that was going to the prince earlier.¡±


    The general sighed. ¡°Why did you pass out then?¡±


    Her heart was beating fast at the general¡¯s question, so she just gave the wrong information about why she fainted. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m so nervous that I might not be able to block the arrow right away.¡± She hesitates to even smile at the general.


    ¡°Is that so, but the prince leaving the pce is not a joke because of what happened, and what¡¯s even more disturbing is that he is always with the princess?¡±


    She frowned because of the appearance of the room. ¡°Where am I?¡±


    ¡°You are here in the pce servants¡¯ quarters.¡±


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I taken to the room?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not possible, the prince might find out. We also have a problem now because he¡¯s in your room sleeping.¡±


    She looked at General Agustin in wonder. ¡°What is he doing there?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because he¡¯s tired, and just going to your room gives him energy.¡±


    ¡°I fainted, maybe the prince didn¡¯t see me, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because the thing in your head you were wearing before you left the pce stayed on your head.¡±


    She closed her eyes several times. ¡°How can I get back to my room?¡±


    ¡°I have decided that you lock the door of your room every time you are in there so that the prince will not see you immediately. I know he will be wondering because all the rooms in the pce are not locked, even the king¡¯s room, but that¡¯s better than him seeing you.¡±


    She just sighed at the general¡¯s n andid down again.


    The sun and the moon passed, as did days in the pce of Stalwart Castle. Prince Dn always leaves the pce to go for a walk with Princess Francesca, so Adira also hides with the prince almost every day just to avoid seeing her. But the king¡¯s illness had worsenedpletely because he did not wake up, he could not open his eyes or open his mouth to speak.


    While Prince Dn was resting in the room, lost in emptiness and deep in thought, he heard amotion outside his room. He quickly opened the door and left the room. He walked near the visitor¡¯s ce and saw his soldiers blocking the kings of other pces and even the king of Valiant Castle.


    ¡°Get out of our way!¡± one king shouted.


    ¡°Sorry, but you can¡¯te in without a good reason.¡±


    The king angrily pushed the soldier he was talking to, so Prince Dn approached.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡± He asked, surprised, as he looked at those inside one by one.


    The king of Valiant Castle, King Cyrus, walked forward. ¡°Sorry if we rushed here, Prince Dn. The nobles heard about your father¡¯s condition, so we came, and one more thing-we want to talk to you about your pce.¡±


    He frowned when King Cyrus said it was for the pce. ¡°Why was the pce mentioned? Couldn¡¯t you havee to know what my father¡¯s condition is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason we came here; we should discuss this clearly in a room why I¡¯m with the kings of the various pces.¡±


    He was just looking seriously at the kings who were there when General Agustin arrived. ¡°Something is going on here; what¡¯s the -¡± The general couldn¡¯t finish what he was going to say when he looked at the nobles. He frowned slightly. ¡°Why are they here, dear prince?¡± he whispered.


    ¡°We were supposed to talk about the pce.¡±


    ¡°Stalwart Castle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe you should prepare something to eat and we can talk at the dining table because we fit better there.¡±


    The general just nodded, still confused by what was happening and the sudden arrival of the kings of other pces.


    Meanwhile, Adira heard that noise earlier from her room, and out of curiosity, she slowly opened the door of the room and peeked outside. She noticed that the hallway leading to her and Prince Dn¡¯s room was quiet, so she decided to step outside and be careful as she walked down the pce.


    ¡°Where are the soldiers? They are not at their ce now.¡± Frowning, she continued walking but stopped when she saw a soldier near the dining table. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Adira couldn¡¯t take it any longer and went to the nearby ce where the soldiers¡¯ suits were kept. She put it on and headed to where the soldiers were now standing guard near the dining table. She stood next to them and simply looked at the people inside. She noticed a lot of people with crowns on their heads; she also saw Prince Damon¡¯s father, King Cyrus; but there was one king she didn¡¯t see: the king of Paradise Castle, King Felip.


    She nced at the people sitting in front of the table. Almost every seat has someone sitting and just looking at Dn, which makes her wonder. Fortunately, her seat was slightly facing Dn, so she could see the reaction on his face even to General Agustin, who was next to him but standing.


    Prince Dn began to speak. ¡°I think you should start saying why you suddenly rushed here to our pce?¡±


    A king spoke. ¡°Someone told us that the king of Stalwart Castle was no longer waking up, so we came here immediately.¡±


    ¡°But you should have given a message that you wereing here today,¡± Prince Dn said with a frown.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that because we should say what should happen now.¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡±


    The king of Valiant Castle, King Cyrus, made a noise to get Prince Dn¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Dn, but the royals have decided that there is a temporary sessor to your father¡¯s throne.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned, and his eyes slightly widened as he looked at King Cyrus. ¡°If anyone should seed my father¡¯s throne, it should be me, but why do you have toe here just for that matter that should be ours alone?¡±


    King Cyrus sighed. ¡°Because it also reached them that you cannot manage your pce because you cannot fight.¡±


    ¡°I trained for what you say; I don¡¯t know how to fight. I learned how to wield a sword and other weapons in case there was a need to step down from my father¡¯s throne.¡±


    A king next to King Cyrus answered. ¡°Those are not enough princes, so you will not rece your father as the king of your pce.¡±


    Prince Dn hit the table with anger in his eyes. ¡°And who should sit as the king of our pce? You who have your pces, tell me!¡± His jaws tensed. It is also possible to see the slight redness of the veins in his eyes due to anger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything because we are higher than you. We are kings, and you are just a prince. You are also forgetting that in this situation, other pces will find out, especially if there is no one better to rece a king.¡±


    King Cyrus approached Prince Dn and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Dn. I¡¯d like to disagree with them, but we¡¯re only following what the pces have agreed upon.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Tears in Prince Dn¡¯s eyes were about to fall, his lips quivering with suppressed anger.


    ¡°As of now, we have not chosen who will temporarily sit on your father¡¯s throne. We will return here again to say the temporary recement. For now, we will return to our pces first.¡± All the nobles stood up and started to walk out of the dining room. The only one left is King Cyrus. The Stalwart Castle soldier followed, but Adira was left behind; she simply leaned against the wall so she wouldn¡¯t be seen.

 The Cup of Tea

    Tears fell from Prince Dn¡¯s eyes as he weakly leaned back in the chair.


    ¡°This is only temporary, Prince Dn. Everyone will return when your father ispletely healed.¡± After King Cyrus said that, he also left, and when he left the dining table, he noticed Adira standing while leaning against the wall.


    King Cyrus¡¯s eyes were on Adira because he was wondering why there was a soldier there until he passed. Adira, on the other hand, followed King Cyrus until he disappeared from her sight.


    General Agustin approached Prince Dn. ¡°Be strong, my dear prince. I know it¡¯s against your heart to have someone else take over your pce, but we can¡¯t do anything about it wen they say so.¡±


    ¡°What kind of agreement are they talking about? Father never mentioned that to me.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know about that agreement either, because the matter is only between the kings, so I can¡¯t say my opinion either.¡±


    Prince Dn clenched his fist on the table. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the doctor been able to determine what my father¡¯s illness is?¡±


    The general didn¡¯t answer Prince Dn¡¯s question because he knew why the doctor still couldn¡¯t diagnose the king¡¯s illness. General Agustin wanted to tell everything about the letter that his father always receives and why the doctor has not yet determined the cause of King Stephen¡¯s illness because the king needs to be taken to the hospital, but they have already released a statement saying that they will not take the king to the hospital and will not tell Prince Dn everything because he will not be able to think clearly, especially now that there is an added problem.


    ¡°I think you should go to your room first to rest and clear your thoughts,¡± suggested the general.


    Prince Dn closed his eyes and blew air through his mouth before standing up, but Adira didn¡¯t hear that Prince Dn and everyone else was about toe out, so she couldn¡¯t do anything but stand up straight because Prince Dn had already noticed her. The prince looked at her for a long time before asking.


    ¡°Do you need anything, soldier?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She was ovee with fear, but it was good, and General Agustin replied.¡±I have to order him something, so she is here.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded and tiredly walked to his room. General Agustin quickly approached Adira.


    ¡°Why did you leave your room?¡± the general asked weakly.


    ¡°I heard the noise outside; that¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    General Agustin looked her over from head to toe. ¡°You thought about wearing that just to see what¡¯s going on out here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, general, but you also know that I should know something like this, especially when the prince is with me.¡±


    The general¡¯s eyes became sad. ¡°I thought the problem would only be about the prince. I didn¡¯t expect the king to get sick and something like this to happen. I just found out that the nobles have such an agreement.¡±


    ¡°About the temporary recement of King Stephen.¡±


    It nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure Prince Dn is feeling worse now, and besides, King Stephen hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°If possible, may I enter the king¡¯s room?¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°I just want to visit him, I haven¡¯t seen King Stephen for a long time because of my hiding.¡±


    ¡°Then follow me. Just hurry up and stay inside because there is a chance that Prince Dn is going to his father.¡±


    She followed until they entered the room. The room seems to share the pain that the king has because of the silence and darkness. There was just a little sunlighting through the small opening of the curtain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here and watch outside the room.¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer, and the general leftpletely. She turned her eyes around until she saw the king. His face is still clear, and he seems to be about to go to sleep. It¡¯s hard to believe that he hasn¡¯t woken up in almost a month.


    Her feet stepped closer to the king¡¯s head. She also noticed that there were more cups of tea ced on a small table near the bed.


    ¡°The maids here didn¡¯t take it anymore? There are about five cups here; don¡¯t tell me that after washing the cup it will be brought here; is that confusing?¡±


    She turned around when the door suddenly opened, so she quickly hid under the king¡¯s bed. Based on what she saw on the feet of the person who entered, it was a woman. It stopped next to the table, and she heard the clinking of the cups, which meant it was being fixed or taken, but in the direction of its foot, it would now approach the king¡¯s bed.


    She felt bad, but she frowned when the maid spoke. ¡°Sorry, dear king.¡±


    She was confused by what the woman said based on the voice, and she knew who it was. To a servant who always stares at her and can¡¯t figure out what it means. The maid walked away, and she thinks she took the cups before leaving the room. She was about to get out from under the bed when she felt something. She looked to see what was going on, but she frowned even more when there was another cup under the king¡¯s bed, and that¡¯s what hit her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the cup, and I can see it everywhere? Is it their wealth to just put it-¡± She was stunned when she took the cup and noticed that it was also clean and there was no trace of tea, coffee, or at least water being put in it; if there was any, she hoped it would have spilled when she fell. The only thing she wonders about is why there is a shine-like oil on the part where the lips touch. She stared at it and tried to smell it, but she immediately moved away because of its strong smell. She tried to smell the inside of the cup, but she didn¡¯t smell anything bad, not like the part that seemed to have oil on the mouth of the cup.


    She left the bottom while holding the cup carefully so as not to touch the part that smelled like a mixture of different drugs.


    She walked out of the room, but she didn¡¯t see the general. Maybe he thought better of guarding the road near the prince. She went to the kitchen and saw Tasha, the servant who had entered the king¡¯s room earlier. She hid in a small space that could fit a person because she saw her washing the cup he took.


    ¡°Is the cup he took clean or dirty? I can see that it was very clean earlier,¡± she said in her mind. She raised the cup she was holding and silently left the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t expect the person she would meet today, so she secretly brought her hand to the back where she was holding the cup.


    She stopped and bowed in respect because what she met now was the prince-Prince Dn.


    While Prince Dn also stopped in front of Adira and stared at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re the soldier outside the dining table, aren¡¯t you?¡± She just nodded in answer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at your ce here in the pce?¡±


    She swallowed and bit her lip and wished that General Agustin woulde. But the voice she heard calling the prince¡¯s name was different.


    ¡°Prince Dn.¡±


    Dn turned around and wondered at the person in front of him now. ¡°Prince Damon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± He was still smiling while saying that.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I would like to visit King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°You probably know that he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Prince Damon nodded. ¡°Even so, I still want to see the king, if you will.¡±


    The eyes of the two princes barely blinked as they stared at each other intensely, but Prince Dn¡¯s gaze dropped. ¡°You can¡¯t stay in my father¡¯s room for long.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be leaving in less than an hour.¡±


    The two walked, and Adira was left behind, but Prince Dn stopped and turned to her. He called her. ¡°Soldier,e with us.¡± And they walked again.


    She let all the air out of her mouth that should havee out of her nose because of the tension between her and Dn. Good thing Prince Damon came, even though she didn¡¯t want to see him. She followed him inside; Dn didn¡¯t tell her to wait outside. She just stood near the door, but she could still see them clearly while standing next to the king¡¯s bed.

 Visitor

    Meanwhile, Prince Damon just stared at King Stephen as he looked him over from head to toe.


    ¡°What made the king sick, and he still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡±


    Prince Dn sighed and looked into his father¡¯s face. ¡°It has not yet been determined what exactly my father¡¯s illness is. The doctor has not yet determined what caused his body to weaken.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him to the hospital to find out what exactly is wrong with King Stephen?¡±


    Prince Dn walked to the other side of the bed and looked outside the room. ¡°Because I thought that the doctor would immediately know the true illness of my father, and another thing is that we also kept it a secret so that it would not reach other pces about it, but there is a secret that cannot be hidden for long. The nobles rushed into our pce and they already know the condition of my father, the king, but the only thing I can¡¯t ept is what they told me.¡± Prince Damon frowned. ¡°About the temporary holder of our pce, but not me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the kings have an agreement that when a king of the pce gets sick, someone needs to take his ce, but what hurts here is that I will not be the one to take my father¡¯s ce.¡±


    Prince Damon¡¯s eyebrows met while he was staring in another direction. ¡°You should take over because you are the son and heir of your pce.¡±


    Prince Dn looked at Prince Damon with sad eyes. ¡°Just like you, they also judged what I can do if I happen to take over as king of our pce. They said I can¡¯t lead Stalwart Castle because I¡¯m weak and cowardly in battle.¡±


    Prince Damon¡¯s eyes averted Prince Dn¡¯s. ¡°But was that treaty written and signed by other kings?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is, but they have decided that I will not sit as king, and they will choose a temporary recement for my father.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? One of the kings of another pce will sit on your father¡¯s throne.¡±


    Prince Dn nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you allow that to happen? You didn¡¯t even defend yourself about what they were telling you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if they have an agreement, and your father also said that I should just let it go because it¡¯s only temporary.¡±


    ¡°They came here with my father?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Prince Damon just kept quiet, and while neither of them spoke, Adira just watched Prince Damon himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, there was a little bit of worry on his face earlier about what the kings talked about?¡± Her eyes squinted. ¡°He must be happy with what is happening to Dn now because he is also one of the people who makes Dn look like he is weak.¡±


    She was about to fix her suit, but she remembered that her hand was holding a cup that almost dropped. She closed her eyes because she almost touched the mouth of the cup with something strange, like oil. She hid it behind her again.


    She was a little surprised when the bedroom door opened because she was right next to it. The eyes of the person who came in widened because it was General Agustin. It¡¯s a good thing he turned to the two princes; otherwise, he would have called her by her name.


    Prince Dn turned around. ¡°General, why are you here?¡± he asked.


    The general bowed. ¡°Your father¡¯s doctor is here.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Let him in.¡±


    General Agustin went out again for a while and then went back to the room with the doctor.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± the doctor greets.


    Prince Dn bowed his head slightly and went to the side of the small table with Prince Damon. They just waited for the doctor to finish what he was doing before Prince Dn asked, ¡°Has there been a change in my father¡¯s condition?¡±


    The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince. I still don¡¯t know what the king¡¯s illness is.¡±


    There was a sh of anger on Prince Dn¡¯s face. ¡°W-why is it taking so long to find out what his illness is, and until now he hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± There was a little tear in his eye.


    The doctor bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear prince, but we won¡¯t know what the king¡¯s illness is until he¡¯s here in the pce.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you take King Stephen to the hospital, if that is the only way to find out his true illness?¡± Prince Damon suddenly said, still folding his arms.


    ¡°King Stephen¡¯s request is to never take him to the hospital to recover because the enemy or other pces might find out about his condition. He also wants to protect his son, Prince Dn, but now that other royals know the king¡¯s situation. I¡¯m going to break his order; he needs to be taken to the hospital right now.¡±


    While Prince Damon folded his arms, he just stared at the doctor, but the expression on his face was unreadable.


    Adira was alerted to what the doctor said. It would be good if she didn¡¯t see the strange cup and if King Stephen could have taken it to the hospital.


    She approached the general and went behind him. ¡°General, do not allow the king to be taken to the hospital,¡± she whispered.


    General Agustin turned slightly, with a look of wonder on his face. ¡°Why, for what reason should I follow you?¡±


    ¡°I found something that I need to check before you take the King to the hospital. It will be in more trouble if it¡¯s time to take King Stephen to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one to decide that, the prince should talk about that, but you can¡¯t just show up.¡±


    She turned to Dn. He was just looking at the doctor; she was also restless, so she told him her n. ¡°Interrupt their conversation with a pretense of secrecy, general. Tell them that before the king is taken to the hospital, Prince Dn needs to read a letter,¡± she whispered, while the two princes had not yet noticed us.


    ¡°There is no letter for the prince to read. What if he looks for it right away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that; just say it and find a way.¡±


    Prince Dn sighed and was about to speak about the need to take the king to the hospital, but instead of being taken, the general spoke immediately.


    ¡°Prince Dn!¡±


    Prince Dn turned to the general. ¡°What is that, general?¡±


    General Agustin swallowed before speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t think King Stephen should be in the hospital for now.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned and faced Adira¡¯s ce. ¡°What are you talking about, general? Father needs to be taken there to find out how sick he is.¡±


    ¡°I know that, dear prince, but there is a letter you should read before you make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Letter?¡± said Prince Dn, confused. Even Prince Damon and the doctor were wondering what General Agustin said.


    ¡°Yes, but first I need to find it again because I forgot where I put it.¡±


    The doctor spoke. ¡°As soon as possible, dear prince, the king also needs to be taken to the hospital.¡±


    Prince Dn sighed and looked at General Agustin again. ¡°I understand that my father needs to be taken to the hospital, but for now I need to read the letter first and find out what it contains.¡±


    Adira¡¯s nervousness subsided when the prince chose to first read the letter that was not there.


    ¡°Is that what you want, dear prince? Just call me again in case you agree, but don¡¯t let itst a few more days.¡± He bowed and said goodbye. ¡°I will leave.¡±


    The doctor eventually left, and the four of them were left standing, but Prince Damon seemed to be looking for something.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the youngdy here?¡±


    Prince Dn looked at him seriously. ¡°The youngdy has left.¡±


    ¡°Leave; where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She has returned to her ce and will nevere back here to Stalwart Castle.¡± Prince Dn took a few steps. ¡°Your time to visit my father is over. You can leave.¡± Prince Damon nodded once, and Prince Dn was the first to leave the room.


    Prince Damon approached General Agustin. ¡°General, is it correct that I heard from Prince Dn that the youngdy will not return to the pce of Stalwart Castle?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    General Agustin secretly looked to the side where Adira was standing. ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Damon. The youngdy has not been here from the pce for almost a month.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s why it¡¯s refreshing to be around Prince Dn, especially because the youngdy is no longer here.¡±


    The general just smiled slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± General Agustin came out first, and Prince Damon was about to follow when he turned to Adira and stared into her eyes.


    Her eyes widened slightly because she didn¡¯t expect him to look at her, and his eyes were staring right into hers. He removed his gaze from her eyes, but he looked at her from head to toe and stared at her again. He tilted his head to the left, then immediately left the room.

 Organ Experiment

    She breathed a sigh; she felt like he knew who was in front of him or that she was just too nervous that she might get caught right away, especially if it was Prince Damon who she suspected.


    She left the room and closed the door. She didn¡¯t follow them because she had a chance to go back to her room. When she got inside, she immediately took off the soldier¡¯s suit and ced the cup on the small table.


    She sat near the small table and stared at the cup. ¡°I need time for this. It¡¯s a good thing I know something about this style of a n; I have a hunch that what¡¯s in the mouth of the cup is poison.¡± She took her other things from the bag and tried to determine if what she had in mind was true.


    Meanwhile, while Prince Franco was walking quietly in the corridor of Paradise Castle, he was stopped by a shout. He frowned and was about to start walking again when he heard another shout from the dining table, which is why the prince went there.


    He found Princess Francesca and a servant bent over and crying. He also saw that there was broken ss on the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The princess immediately turned her gaze to him. ¡°It¡¯s as helpful as it can¡¯t understand that I want juice and not just water!¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to break things if you just want to drink what you say?¡±


    The princess slightly smirked, which he noticed. ¡°She said that what I¡¯m talking about is not here in the pce or that she doesn¡¯t know that drink.¡±


    ¡°You should have talked to her calmly before you got lost there. You won¡¯t die if you can¡¯t drink what you want; water is more important than anything else to drink in this world.¡±


    Princess Francesca frowned. ¡°What kind of food is in here, and the other things I want to eat are not here?¡±


    The prince looked at the servant. ¡°Go back to the kitchen; clean up this messter.¡± She followed and immediately left. He turned to his sister and looked her in the eye. ¡°If you don¡¯t want food here, you better go back where you came from,¡± he said seriously.


    The princess¡¯s eyebrows crossed as she looked at him. ¡°What are you saying, my brother? Why would I go back there when my true blood rtives are here?¡±


    He folded his arms. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt like you¡¯re my sister in months, and the way you¡¯re acting today makes me even more aware that you¡¯re not our missing princess.¡±


    The princess blinks her eyes several times while confused by what Prince Franco said. ¡°Here we go again. Why can¡¯t you still ept that I¡¯m your lost sister? Even if my behavior differs, I am the true long-lost princess!¡± Tears welled up in her eyes.


    He grinned slightly inconspicuously. ¡°Be careful what you do here; if you can deceive my parents, not me. Even if you say that you are my sister, I won¡¯t believe you because I have a clue about my true sister that you don¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°What more proof do you need from me? Mother¡¯s only clue is the ne I¡¯m wearing now, and she confirmed that this is the real ne I lost while wearing it.¡±


    He touched his lips whileughing softly, which made the princess frown. ¡°Do you think there is only one sign that you are Princess Francesca?¡± He shook his head appropriately. ¡°You¡¯re wrong there because there¡¯s another one, and I didn¡¯t see it on you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so stupid as to tell you that other sign, but I can only say this-¡± He stared at Princess Francesca. ¡°By the time I found out who she was, your happy days here in our pce were over. Do you think I didn¡¯t notice that you were trying to facilitate your wedding with Prince Dn, so that before they knew the truth you must be married to him and the prince can¡¯t do anything about it because it¡¯s done?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, I¡¯m not telling that to our mother!¡± The eyes of the princess are angry, and the veins of her eyes are also red.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you to be careful while you¡¯re here because no matter where you are, I¡¯ll know what you¡¯re nning. I¡¯ll let you go now as long as I don¡¯t have any information on where our princess is, I won¡¯t stop you either if you try to poison my parents¡¯ minds, but don¡¯t let them know the truth either because if you do, you¡¯ll get more hurtful words from them.¡±


    Prince Franco left in front of Princess Francesca without saying goodbye, leaving the princess stunned by the broken ss and the water scattered on the floor.


    In the past month, Prince Franco didn¡¯t feel that the princess they were with now was his missing sister. Her behavior is very different and there is a chance that even the servants are always quarreling with her over the slightest mistake, and that is what Prince Franco could not bear so he devised a way to keep an eye on the pretending princess. He bought a small thing that could be attached inconspicuously. He stuck it under the table, in the princess¡¯s room. He learned such a thing every time he traveled to different parts of their country and he learned it himself from foreigners. The prince had his suspicions when he heard something from the person he connected to the princess¡¯s bedroom using a telephone.


    While Prince Franco was resting in his room, he noticed that the phone¡¯s screen light was on and off. It means that the thing inside the princess¡¯s room heard a voice. He pressed a button and listened to the voice.


    Meanwhile, in the princess¡¯s room, she was talking to someone on the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer, Anne.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± replied the person on the other line.


    ¡°They¡¯re too strict and I can¡¯t do what I want to do without a guard. It¡¯s also boring here, there¡¯s no bar to go to, it¡¯s early at night and I need to sleep.¡± Her eyes still rolled while saying that.


    ¡°Just bear with it. It¡¯s good that you have afortable life there. My life is having a hard time here.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t need the people here, I would never go with the one who took me.¡±


    Prince Franco frowned when he heard what Princess Francesca was saying. Prince Franco no longer heard the princess¡¯s voice because the person she was talking to seemed to have lost the line. He put the phone down as his eyebrows met.


    ¡°It turns out that my hunch about the princess was not wrong. There is something wrong with her and that¡¯s what I must find out in the next few days.¡±


    In the days that have passed, Prince Franco has only been observing, he is not leaving anymore unlike before when he takes months toe back to the pce.


    Currently, Adira has been trying to find out if the cup has poison, but she won¡¯t know if she doesn¡¯t have a subject to use as a sample. She ruffled her hair and leaned back in the chair.


    ¡°I need to know right away what¡¯s in this cup, but I can¡¯t use a human just for an experiment.¡± She just stared at the cup when something came to her mind. ¡°A liver, I need pork or chicken liver and heart.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She put the cup aside andy back on her bed. ¡°Tomorrow morning I will get the heart and liver of chicken or pork from the kitchen. It¡¯s a good thing that the servant always cooks fresh and it¡¯s always meat.¡±


    The next day Adira was already awake at four o¡¯clock in the morning, so she didn¡¯t waste any more time. She left the room with a cloth around her face and walked rathercent down the hall towards the kitchen.


    She stopped at the door and saw that there was a chicken on the table and right next to it its internal organs. She looked around and approached the table, without permission she took the heart and liver of the chicken and quickly left the kitchen before the servant returned.


    When she entered her room, she immediately put the contents in a stic bag and went into the bathroom to wash her hands. She sat across the table and tried to pick up the shiny thing stuck to the mouth of the cup. She put both the heart and the liver, she rubbed the mouth of the cup directly on the heart and liver. She didn¡¯t use anything else so that it wouldn¡¯t stick there and even more so she wouldn¡¯t know if it was poison.


    Then wrapped in stic and ced under her bed. Because she woke up so early, shey down again and slept.

 Not The Real Princess

    The sun finally appeared, and everyone in the pce was awake, except for Adira, who was still fast asleep, but her eyes widened when she heard the sound of the doorknob. She stood up and put her ear to the door, but it started again as if that person were trying to open the door.


    Meanwhile, the person doing that is Prince Dn. In the few months, he didn¡¯t go to Adira¡¯s room, now he felt the need to go there again because he always went out to see Princess Francesca, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he went to Adira¡¯s room again, it would be open.


    He tried again to turn the doorknob, but it wouldn¡¯t turn. Prince Dn frowned. ¡°Why is the door to this room locked? This is the first time someone has locked a door in the pce,¡± he said to himself in surprise.


    Prince Dn didn¡¯t stop until he opened the door. Adira just sat on her bed again and after a few secondsid down again to sleep; in her mind, the door was locked and couldn¡¯t be opened easily.


    General Agustin was moving towards the prince¡¯s room, but he saw it opposite Adira¡¯s room, so he moved quickly and approached it.


    ¡°Dear prince. What are you doing across that room?¡±


    Prince Dn looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, general. Why can¡¯t I open this door anymore, it makes me wonder why?¡±


    ¡°W-what is it, dear prince?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The general stood up straight. ¡°The key to this room is inside. The maid must have cleaned it and identally locked the door. I didn¡¯t even try to open it because it wasn¡¯t being used. I just left it locked.¡±


    ¡°But in general, I want to go inside.¡±


    General Agustin¡¯s eyebrows met. ¡°What are you going to do inside and why do you want toe in?¡±


    The prince¡¯s grip on the door lock tightened. ¡°To rest,¡± he answered briefly.


    ¡°You have a room where you can rest, dear prince. Just go there because this room can¡¯t be opened right now.¡±


    He let go of the doorknob and looked at the general. ¡°When this room is opened, let me know right away.¡± General Agustin just nodded, and his eyes followed Prince Dn as he walked away from the room. The general just shook his head and looked at the bedroom door before leaving in front of it.


    Meanwhile, in the pce of Paradise Castle, while King Felip was practicing his sword, he thought of teaching his daughter Princess Francesca how to use or handle it.


    A few momentster, Princess Francesca approached her father with a frown on her forehead. ¡°Did you call me, father?¡±


    King Felip stood up straight with his sword buried in the ground. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why, and what is the reason?¡±


    King Felip looked into the eyes of the princess. ¡°Time to teach you how to wield a sword.¡±


    ¡°Sword?¡± said the princess while frowning.


    ¡°We are known to wield the sword well, and I have been called the ¡°King of Swords¡± by the other pces because of the unique style of using it. Now, I have chosen you as my sessor in that title.¡±


    ¡°W-why did you choose me, Father? Prince Franco is there to take over, and I¡¯m a girl and he¡¯s a boy, so he should be the one to teach, not me.¡±


    King Felip shook his head. ¡°Whether you are a man or a woman, you must know how to fight, my child. If you always use gender to defend yourself, someone will get hurt. There is not always someone watching over you so they can face the bad guys. You better know something at least yet; you are not the best.¡± The king smiled a little at his daughter.


    Princess Francesca did nothing at her father¡¯s request; that¡¯s why she changed her clothes to act better, but just by holding the sword, she could no longer lift it to protect her father¡¯s sword.


    A few minutes ago, Princess Francesca gave up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be my father; I¡¯m having a hard time!¡± she said breathlessly.


    King Felip¡¯s eyebrows met. ¡°We haven¡¯t had an hour; are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Only Prince Franco you can teach; I¡¯m a woman to handle something like this.¡± She even raised the sword as if she still hated it.


    King Felip sighed and looked away. ¡°He knows how to use the sword, but he didn¡¯t get my skills in handling it, so maybe you are the answer; you inherited that trait of mine.¡±


    ¡°But father, I don¡¯t like wielding a sword.¡±


    King Felip looked sadly at his princess. He slowly walked to Princess Francesca and took the sword she was holding.


    ¡°It¡¯s just too bad that even one of you and Prince Franco didn¡¯t even get my sword skills.¡± He smiled but didn¡¯t reach his ears before turning his back on the princess.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± The princess was about to try to follow King Felip, but she stopped because she knew he was sad.


    Princess Francesca decided to enter the pce again, but she stopped when she caught sight of the top of the pce. Prince Franco was there, just staring at the princess. They stared at each other for almost a minute when Prince Franco suddenly grinned, while Princess Francesca frowned at the change in his expression.


    A few momentster, Prince Franco left the top of the pce while Princess Francesca was still looking up.


    Meanwhile, inside the pce of Paradise Castle, Queen Alice is preparing her dressing gown while her bedroom door is slightly open. At that time, Prince Franco was about to go to his room, but he stopped when he caught sight of the door to his mother and father¡¯s room. He approached and pushed the door, which Queen Alice turned to.


    She smiled at Prince Franco. ¡°You need something, son?¡±


    He looked at the bed with the clothes that his Queen Alice had chosen. ¡°Do you need to go somewhere, Mother?¡±


    Queen Alice again continued to adjust the clothes to make them look good. ¡°Yes, there is, Prince Franco.¡±


    ¡°Why are you the only one preparing? I saw my father practicing outside with his sword, and he was only wearing practice clothes.¡±


    ¡°This time he did not apany me when I left the pce.¡±


    Prince Franco frowned. ¡°But mother, it is dangerous for you to travel alone. Let me apany you where you are going.¡±


    His mother smiled big. ¡°Thank you, my child, but I have someone with me, and I am not alone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Queen Alice was confused. ¡°Your sister. Did you forget that she was here?¡±


    His eyebrows met even more. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°In the pce of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    He was stunned by what his mother said. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear there was an asion to go to Stalwart Castle?¡±


    Before answering his question, Queen Alice first hung up the clothes she had chosen to wear. ¡°Because there¡¯s no asion. I just need to talk to the prince of Stalwart Castle.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to talk about when Princess Francesca¡¯s wedding will take ce.¡±


    Prince Franco¡¯s face was rmed. ¡°Why are you going to their pce while his father is still sick? It is better to discuss that matter when the king of Stalwart Castle is in good health.¡±


    Queen Alice sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what I would have liked to happen, but your sister wants to speed up her marriage with Prince Dn.¡±


    Prince Franco¡¯s eyebrows met again. ¡°Can¡¯t she wait for that sacred wedding?¡±


    ¡°Maybe your sister wants to be brave enough to be independent, even though I don¡¯t want that to happen, but I also don¡¯t want her to be angry because I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Prince Franco clenched his fist and trembled a little. ¡°Tell me the truth, Mother. How many percent can you give me the answer that she is my missing sister?¡±


    There was anger on the queen¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you ask me about that again? You know one hundred percent that I answered your question!¡±


    Prince Franco smiled, which turned into a softugh, while his mother frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s the missing princess because I haven¡¯t seen anyone else who can prove that she¡¯s Francesca.¡±


    Queen Alice rubbed her forehead while closing her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month. You still haven¡¯t epted that we found her.


    ¡°No!¡± he interrupted what his mother was saying.


    Queen Alice¡¯s eyes were red from the suppressed tears. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice at me, Prince Franco. I¡¯m still your mother, and I¡¯m still the one who will obey the two of us!¡± Queen Alice¡¯s lips quivered with anger.


    While Prince Franco¡¯s tears are on the teary side, his facial expression is still brave. ¡°If you are right that she is indeed the real princess, with the youngdy with us now, you must feel the same way I do that she is not my lost sister.¡± He turned and was ready to leave. ¡°It¡¯s good that we can be sure first, Mother, because it turns out that my suspicions were right. The real princess will be hurt in the end because someone else is in her position that she should be in.¡±


    Prince Franco walked away, and Queen Alice was left with silent tears.

 Temporary King

    Meanwhile, when Princess Francesca entered the pce and continued to enter the room of her father and mother, she found her mother crying.


    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± The princess asked in surprise.


    Queen Alice wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled at her daughter. ¡°There was just a little bit of dirt that got into my eye, so it brought tears to my eyes because it was so hard to get it out.¡±


    Princess Francesca frowned. ¡°Is the dirt removed? Do you need help removing it? I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    The princess was about to walk closer when Queen Alice stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, I got rid of it, and maybe it was bad so my eyes started to tear.¡±


    The princess nodded. ¡°Good then. I will ask Mother if we can still go to Stalwart Castle,¡± the princess said with a smile.


    Queen Alice couldn¡¯t speak immediately and didn¡¯t seem to want to open her mouth to answer her daughter.


    ¡°Mother?¡± The princess bent down a little more to see Queen Alice¡¯s face.


    Queen Alice faced her and smiled a little. ¡°Yes, princess, so change your clothes because, after this, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Princess Francesca smiled big and hugged her mother, which surprised the queen. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to my room.¡± The princess let go of the hug and finally left the room, leaving Queen Alice with doubt in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, in the pce of Stalwart Castle, there was a loud sound that woke up Adira. She was suddenly woken up by a very loud sounding from outside the pce.


    She got up and stood up, still slightly dizzy. She walked to the balcony of the room and peered in. She frowned when she saw that there were many cars and even horses, even though she didn¡¯tpletely leave the room, she could still see the amount because almost the entire yard of the pce had cars and horses.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the cars and horses here?¡± she wondered to herself.


    A few soldiers were standing next to the horse, and Adira knew that it was not the soldier of Stalwart Castle because its outfit was different, even though it was thin steel.


    While Adira was still wondering, looking outside her room. The owner of the cars is inside the pce, and there is another meeting to take ce.


    Prince Dn sat quietly on his father¡¯s throne as he watched the kings of other pces standing in front of him.


    ¡°This is the day we will name who will temporarily sit and hold your pce, Prince Dn,¡± said a nobleman.


    Prince Dn didn¡¯t answer and just kept staring at the people in front of him.


    A general from another pce walked right in front of Prince Dn while holding a paper-like cloth rolled up on two pieces of wood.


    It removed the strap and began to read the contents. ¡°The king of Stalwart Castle had a serious illness, and until now it has not been cured or known what its true illness is. Now that the various pces have an agreement regarding a problem like this, someone needs to take over the throne of a king, but Prince Dn, the son of King Stephen, cannot temporarily hold his father because he is not ready to-¡± The general stopped and looked at Prince Dn, who kept his face serious. ¡°The one who will temporarily sit as the king of Stalwart Castle is King Cyrus, the king of Valiant Castle.¡±


    Prince Dn quickly looked at the general as he bowed and left his presence.


    Meanwhile, Queen Alice¡¯s car was about to enter the gate of Stalwart Castle, but their driver noticed a lot of cars and horses inside, so he decided to stop first.


    ¡°Dear queen, I don¡¯t think we can go inside now.¡±


    Queen Alice frowned. ¡°Why did you say you can¡¯t go inside?¡±


    The driver pressed a button, so the window ss went down right in front of Queen Alice. She looked outside to find out why their driver was saying that.


    ¡°What meeting is going on inside, and why do there seem to be a lot of visitors?¡± Queen Alice said weakly.


    ¡°Mother, can¡¯t we get out of the car yet?¡±


    Queen Alice sighed as she looked inside the gates of Stalwart Castle. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the right time to talk to Prince Dn about your marriage.¡±


    The princess was confused and tried to pee out of the car. ¡°Is it because of the pce visitor?¡±


    Queen Alice nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, my child. We can¡¯t go in, and the visitor of their pce might have important things to talk about right now, so I decided to talk to Prince Dn some other day.¡±


    ¡°But, mother-¡± Queen Alice gave the princess a meaningful look. Queen Alice¡¯s eyes looked at her like that for the first time since she found her, and that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t speak again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Queen Alice said to the driver. While the car was leaving, she was only looking at the pce gate of Stalwart Castle, but she frowned when she noticed someone at the top of the pce, in a room, because Adira was still there and peeked at the cars below.


    Inside the pce, the king of Valiant Castle was surprised by the nobles¡¯ decision that he would temporarily sit on King Stephen¡¯s throne.


    ¡°I cannot ept that I have been chosen as the temporary seat of King Stephen¡¯s throne,¡± King Cyrus suddenly said.


    Some of theirpanions inside were surprised.


    ¡°For what reason and why can¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    King Cyrus looked sadly at Prince Dn, who was just stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit on his throne because he is the only one who has the right to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone turned when Prince Dn spoke while looking at King Cyrus. ¡°Only my father has the right to sit on his throne, and I am the second human who can sit on my father¡¯s throne.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, prince. We don¡¯t allow you to answer or speak on this matter because we won¡¯t allow you, and you are not the person who will temporarily take over as the king of Stalwart Castle.¡±     Prince Dn smirked, which is why the other nobles now had angry looks on their faces.


    ¡°Are you showing us your true behavior, prince!¡± a firm and emphatic voice asked of a king.


    He looked serious and stared at the king, who spoke. ¡°I have a right because I am the son of the king you are trying to kick from his pce.¡±


    The king closed his eyes. ¡°We are not taking away your father¡¯s rights; instead, we are helping him.¡±


    ¡°Help? To meet and choose a recement for his throne because he is sick and you didn¡¯t give me a chance to prove myself, so I will temporarily take over the management of our pce.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it yet, Prince Dn, so don¡¯t be tough,¡± said another nobleman.


    Meanwhile, King Cyrus was silent and did not want to get involved in the matter of the nobility regarding the temporary recement of King Stephen.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry, King Cyrus, but I didn¡¯t choose you to rule our pce,¡± he said.


    ¡°What are you saying, prince? We will appoint whoever we want!¡±


    He leaned back in his seat and sped his hands together while resting his elbow on the handle of the throne. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the right to choose, I will dere war.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly the noblesughed, except King Cyrus. ¡°War? You¡¯re giving us too much fun, Prince Dn,¡± said one of the noblemen with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    The smiles on the lips of the nobles disappeared. ¡°And who do you want to temporarily sit on your father¡¯s throne?¡±


    It took twenty seconds before the name of the person he wanteding out of his mouth. ¡°Prince Damon.¡± Everyone was shocked, even Prince Damon¡¯s father, King Cyrus. ¡°He¡¯s just a prince like me, so he can take over for a while, but if it¡¯s King Cyrus, he might also neglect his pce, so I chose his son.¡±


    ¡°You know you can¡¯t because he¡¯s the prince of Valiant Castle.¡±


    He smiled but suddenly disappeared. ¡°You would think that too, that I am the prince of Stalwart Castle and the heir of my father,¡± he said, seeming annoyed.


    Everyone else¡¯s fists were clenched, and Prince Dn could see it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s turn the situation around, you decide if you agree to what I want, but if not, I will dere a war even with the help of other pces that could lead to my death.¡± He stood up and looked straight ahead. ¡°But this is all I can say. Don¡¯t forget what my father did to your pces, so yours is still standing until now. You have more soldiers; we have the side of the ordinary people outside, and you know that you will not win if they are your enemies. Your source of food, clothing, or even bing a servant of your pce will fall by chance.¡±

 Posion

    Prince Dn turned to his father¡¯s throne and gave a small smile before once again facing the people who wanted to im what should be his.


    ¡°Now if you still insist on what you want, bring here the prince of Valiant Castle, and he will temporarily hold our pce, but in the seat behind me, no one can sit, not even a king of another pce. ¡± He looked at his soldiers, who were on the side, and after a few moments, they moved and went in front of him and started walking forward to bring out the nobles.


    While the soldiers were doing that, the eyes of some were looking at him with anger.


    At the moment when the kings and nobles were no longer inside the pce, General Agustin approached the prince.


    ¡°Dear prince, are you sure about what you said earlier, that Prince Damon is the one you want to hold Stalwart Castle temporarily?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you two get along, but why did you think of him?¡± the general asked in surprise while frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s here; I¡¯ll know better who wants to topple my father¡¯s pce.¡±


    The general sighed. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t make a mistake in that decision, especially since you don¡¯t know the true character of the prince of Valiant Castle.¡±


    The prince just stared at nothing before walking away, leaving General Agustin to follow him after a second.


    Meanwhile, Adira was hidden behind the curtain by some people who suddenly came out of the pce and went to their respective cars.


    ¡°How many of them are there? Are those below kings of other pces? I noticed that they also have crowns like King Stephen.¡± She looked at the people below one by one, but her gaze stopped at Prince Damon¡¯s father. ¡°He¡¯s here too. What¡¯s going on, they look so angry?¡±


    When the people downstairs had finally left, Adira also left the peeping and sat on the bed again, but she was suddenly surprised when the door to her room opened and General Agustin entered.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to surprise me,¡± she said as she rested her right hand on her left chest because she was nervous and her heart beat fast.


    ¡°Sorry, youngdy, but there is something you need to know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s amotion here in the pce because of the throne; maybe you heard the noiseing from outside earlier?¡± She nodded. ¡°It means that there is a visitor that we didn¡¯t expect, and if it forces its way into the pce.¡±


    She frowned as she looked at the floor. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±


    ¡°Because now it has been announced who will temporarily rece King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°Who will temporarily rece the king.¡±


    ¡°Prince Damon.¡±


    She was stunned and frowned as she looked at the general, who was also looking at her seriously. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t mishear you, general. Prince Damon will rece King Stephen temporarily, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    She clenched her fist. ¡°Who did that fool person choose to choose Prince Damon to hold Stalwart Castle?¡±


    The general bowed his head. ¡°Prince Dn.¡±


    Her eyebrows almost met in surprise. ¡°Prince Dn himself chose that Prince Damon should take over for the time being?¡± General Agustin nodded. ¡°The two princes barely got along, and then Prince Dn chose that prince!¡± she said so loudly that her voice reached the outside of the pce.


    The general was rmed. ¡°Calm down, youngdy. The prince must not hear you or know you¡¯re here.¡±


    She turned away from him while one of her hands rested on her forehead. In her mind, ¡°Dn¡¯s decision added to my thinking, especially since Prince Damon is the one I suspect gave a letter to King Stephen about Dn¡¯s life.¡±


    The two suddenly turned around when the doorknob made a noise. Adira was ready to hide when she thought that the person was trying to turn the doorknob, but it was locked. The two looked at each other, knowing who was trying to open it. It took a minute to force the door open, but it didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯sing here again despite what happened earlier,¡± General Agustin said weakly before looking at her.


    She just looked away from the way the general was looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, and the prince might look for me. ¡± She just nodded, and the general left.


    Shey down again and stared at therge ceiling light. ¡°Sometimes I don¡¯t know what Dn is thinking. What¡¯s going on in his head, and why, Prince Damon, does he hate the prince of Paradise Castle, Prince Franco? But that prince doesn¡¯t seem to know anything about the chaos going on in the pce of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    She rolled over on the side of the bed and remembered the experiment she had done. She peeked under the bed and took out the heart and liver containers. When she opened it, she closed her eyes and held her nose because of the smell, but she had to bear it.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately frowned at the result. ¡°The part between the liver and the heart is almost rotten; that¡¯s why it smells so bad. I correctly suspected that the stain in the cup is poison, but I can¡¯t imagine who would do it.¡±


    She checked the heart and liver again, and based on the rotten side, the effect of the poison seems to be decreasing, and it seems to be spreading slowly.


    Her eyebrows met even more when she looked at the cup. ¡°The poison came from the cup itself, from the part where the lips touch. And if my suspicion is correct, the king¡¯s body began to use it even stronger, and until now he has not woken up, but how could that person who injected the poison into the king¡¯s body?¡±


    She¡¯s confused by what she found out today and by the cup with poison. She can¡¯t imagine how King Stephen¡¯s body was poisoned if it was just a cup.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, why was King Stephen poisoned? I thought it was Prince Dn who was in danger, not King Stephen.¡±


    Adira stood up and walked out without hesitation, seeming to forget that Prince Dn couldn¡¯t see her. In her haste to find General Agustin, she saw Prince Dn going up the stairs; that¡¯s why she retreated quickly. But in case she walked to her room, she was sure that the prince would see her. She saw a door and entered it, but she was even more uneasy when she entered Prince Dn¡¯s room.


    She was already sweating as her eyes couldn¡¯t find a ce to hide, so she ended up under the bed. ¡°Will I be hiding under the bed until you get here?¡± She shook her head and waited for the door to open. After a few moments, it opened, and Dn entered.


    She thinks he sat on the bed andid down, but before long he stood up again and left the room.


    ¡°He must be thinking so deeply that is why he is restless. ¡± She turned to her right because there were letters on a roll. It was arranged and seemed to be hidden even if the person peered under the bed. She finallyid down and took a letter because Dn mighte back suddenly, and it¡¯s better to make sure that he won¡¯te back immediately after she leaves here.


    When she opened the letter, she frowned at the words there. ¡°Be careful,¡± was written on the old paper. She was not satisfied and took another one and read it. ¡°You are in danger, dear prince; you must be careful.¡±


    After reading those words, she read all the letters that were there. All the letters are telling Prince Dn to be careful because someone is attempting his life.


    ¡°Who is sending this letter? Why do they receive the same letter from the king, but it seems like different people are sending it?¡±


    She wasted no time and went under the bed. Looked for a cloth and put all the letters on it, then went to the balcony of the room. She turned to the door because it looked like Dn was back and about to open it, so she fearlessly jumped from the balcony to the bottom of the pce. When shended on the ground, she immediately stood up and entered the pce. She ran up to get to her room, which was quite close to Dn¡¯s room, but when she entered the room, she stopped when she saw something on top of her bed.


    ¡°Who put it here?¡± She said this in surprise while taking the rose that looked like it was just a fresh pick. ¡°Dn may have put it here, but why?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She ignored the rose because she wasn¡¯t sure if it was Dn who put it there. She took the heart and liver from under the bed again; luckily, she thought to put them there before going out earlier.


    ¡°I need green leaves, and it is very difficult to find them, especially in this country, where I don¡¯t know if there are any. When I find that nt, I am sure that the vitality will return to the body of the king and will gradually heal the damaged organs in its body.¡±


    In this kind of work, she knew all kinds of poison from which a person could die; she even knew King Stephen¡¯s. She studied everything carefully, especially if her client was the one who experienced it. She¡¯s not just a gangster epting a mission and hoping that the target is okay; sometimes there is a chance that the target has done something to her client, so she has to act and help them. She has also encountered someone poisoned like this, but King Stephen¡¯s is more difficult to treat because it is also difficult to find the leaf that can cure it.

 Substitute

    She closed her eyes and wondered if there were any nts in or around the pce, but she couldn¡¯t remember seeing any. ¡°Looks like I have to go out of the pce and find that nt. But maybe tomorrow night; my mind and body are too tired now, and it¡¯s only a few hours until night.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Paradise Castle, Queen Alice, and the princess have almost reached the pce because there is still a way through it, and they spent some time there.


    King Felip will see them immediately.


    ¡°Where did you go, my queen?¡±


    Queen Alice smiled and looked at Princess Francesca. ¡°At Stalwart Castle, we would have liked to have spoken to Prince Dn, but it seems he has a visitor to prioritize.¡±


    ¡°What do you and the prince have to talk about? You didn¡¯t let me know about that,¡± he frowned when he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just about the wedding, Felip. Your princess wants to get married to the prince of Stalwart Castle. Your princess doesn¡¯t want us to be together for a long time,¡± Queen Alice said jokingly.


    Princess Francesca answered. ¡°Not like that, Mother.¡± Queen Alice just smiled and caressed the princess¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, my princess. Go to your room first and change your clothes; it¡¯s almost dinner time, so get some rest.¡±


    Princess Francesca nodded and bowed slightly to her father. When the princess was gone, King Felip spoke seriously to Queen Alice again.


    ¡°You know the king of Stalwart Castle is not doing well, Alice.¡±


    She sighed and tiredly looked at King Felip. ¡°I know that. I just tried to talk to Prince Dn first about the wedding, but it doesn¡¯t seem like the right time to talk about it yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the right time for that. There¡¯s still a lot to happen before the wedding you say goes ahead, but for now, you should rest. You look very tired now.¡± King Felip came closer and kissed his wife¡¯s forehead. Queen Alice smiled and quietly walked to their room.


    When King Cyrus returned to his pce, he immediately looked for Prince Damon. He saw him behind the pce using his bow and arrow in a circle of wood.


    ¡°Prince Damon,¡± King Cyrus called.


    Prince Damon immediately turned to his father. ¡°Do you need anything, Father?¡±


    ¡°We need to talk about something. Stop that and go inside the pce.¡± And King Cyrus walked back to the pce.


    Surprised, Prince Damon immediately followed while still holding his bow in his left hand.


    They headed to the dining room because the sun was going down and it was time to eat dinner. Prince Damon set the bow down on a chair and began questioning his father before the food arrived.


    ¡°What should we talk about, Father?¡±


    King Cyrus sighed before speaking. ¡°Tomorrow you must go to Stalwart Castle.¡±


    He frowned. ¡°Why do I have to go to Stalwart Castle? I just came from there because I visited King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this or Prince Dn, but you will temporarily hold the pce of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    He was stunned for a moment and confused by what his father said. ¡°Temporarily recing King Stephen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why should I temporarily rece King Stephen? His son Prince Dn is there, and who would have thought to temporarily rece the king of Stalwart Castle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an agreement, Damon, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it because more nobles and kings have decided on an agreement to temporarily rece a king if he¡¯s seriously ill.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take over?¡±


    ¡°I was the chosen one, but Prince Dn didn¡¯t want me to hold Stalwart Castle because of Valiant Castle, and he said that you would temporarily hold Stalwart Castle.¡±


    Prince Damon frowned and smirked. ¡°We barely got along, and he chose me. The prince of Stalwart Castle is making me fun.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason, and you don¡¯t like Prince Dn? You should get along because King Stephen is my best friend, and you are another one to help if something happens in each other¡¯s pces.¡±


    Prince Damonughed softly as he looked over the table. ¡°I don¡¯t need help; I can rule a pce without help from other people.¡±


    ¡°This is only temporary, my son. When Stephen recovers, you wille back here, and maybe it is time for me to step down from the throne.¡±


    He stared at his father before answering. ¡°Then I agree.¡± He stood up and was ready to leave to return the bow he brought before eating, but before that, he turned to his father. ¡°Mother has been looking for you for a few hours. Maybe you can go see her now.¡± and walked away.


    The night hade, and Adira was waiting quietly in her room. General Agustin didn¡¯t show up for her again, so she couldn¡¯t tell him about the letter she found under Prince Dn¡¯s bed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    While looking up at the ceiling, Adira was running through what she had read.


    ¡°If Dn had read the letters, he would have known what was going on in the pce before, and I suspect it coincided with the letter King Stephen was receiving. One was threatening, but the one Dn was receiving was a reminder to be careful.¡±


    She had been staring at the ceiling for an hour when there was a soft knock on the bedroom door. She opened the door, and a servant with food was now in front of her.


    ¡°Sorry if your dinner took a while, youngdy,¡± apologized the maid.


    She nodded and reached for the te with only food and a ss of water. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said weakly and closed the door with her foot.


    When Adira finished eating, she just put the utensils on the table and arranged them, because the maid would take them tomorrow when she brought the food again.


    After two hours, Adira decided to go to sleep because her body was really tired and sleepiness was pulling her even though she tried to stop it. After a few moments, she fell asleeppletely.


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet inside the pce and outside. Only the soldiers were awake and watching around the pce when a mysterious person appeared at the top of the pce fence while dressed in ck with a hood over his head. It jumped inside the pce gate from the fence. His speed could not be seen by the soldier because he was on the balcony of Adira¡¯s room in just a few seconds.


    At that time, Adira did not close the door to the balcony because of the curtain, and if you didn¡¯t look closely, you would think it was closed because of the ck curtain.


    The mysterious man came to the door and pulled back the curtain. He saw that Adira was sleeping soundly. It wasn¡¯t satisfied yet and entered the room, stopping right next to Adira¡¯s bed.


    He stared at Adira when he suddenly raised a hand towards the youngdy¡¯s face. He slowly removed the strands of hair that were covering Adira¡¯s face, and when it was okay, he stared at the youngdy¡¯s face again. But Adira woke up, and when she opened her eyes, a mysterious person was now in front of her.


    She slightly lifted her body and moved away from the person in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked boldly, but he just stared at her. Its full face cannot be seen because of the ck face cloth, but its two brown eyes are visible.


    She simply grabbed her two sticks from under the pillow. ¡°I said, who are you? What do you need?¡±


    It didn¡¯t answer or move at all. He was still staring at her, but she was rmed by him touching the end of his weapon that was on his waist, so she also took out her two sticks and aimed at him.


    ¡°Try to take off what¡¯s on your waist if you don¡¯t want to see the red color,¡± she said seriously, but she frowned when he just walked over to the foot of her bed and faced her again.


    Based on what it¡¯s wearing, it looks like the one she saw before at the gate of the pce watching Dn¡¯s balcony, but its weapon is not a bow and arrow now; based on what she can see now, it¡¯s a sword.


    ¡°What do you need, you are here in my room and the pce of Stalwart Castle. How dare you enter here; are you nning something?¡± She didn¡¯t get an answer from the mysterious person in front of her, and he didn¡¯t blink while staring at her.


    In her mind, she wondered, ¡°Is this person crazy and doesn¡¯t even want to answer my question?¡±

 Prince Damon in Stalwart Castle

    He stood up straight as he pulled the sword from his belt and pointed it at her. It took a few seconds before it started to move; it was fast and seemed skilled in using a sword, and every time it moved, there was strength, so there was a chance that she could not cross the sword with her two wooden sticks in its ordinary form.


    With a chance, she was able to bring out the special form of her two wooden nks of wood and the mysterious man retreated slightly. It stared into her eyes and suddenly looked at the two sticks she was holding. She heard itugh softly, and based on itsughter, the mysterious person standing in front of me was a middle-aged man. She was surprised at what he did and was ready to rush when he raised his sword and pointed it right at her face.


    ¡°The end is near; the truth will be known. In the next few days, the truth will graduallye out. Be careful until thest fight,¡± said the mysterious man before running and jumping on the balcony of Adira¡¯s room.


    Adira was left wondering while dumbfounded and frowning.


    ¡°What does that man mean? Should something happen in the next few days, and also, could he be the mysterious man who was at the pce gate in the past?¡± She was very confused by the people wearing ck clothes.


    Meanwhile, the mysterious man was already far away from the pce of Stalwart Castle, but he stopped at a big tree and leaned. He took off what he was wearing up to his arm and saw the wound that was still bleeding to this day.


    ¡°Good, youngdy. I didn¡¯t feel your weapon hit my body. Confirm, I am not wrong,¡± he said before running away and going to the dark part of the area, where he was almost invisible because of his ck clothing.


    While Adira hid her two sticks under the pillow again. She frowned at the foot of the bed when she saw another red rose. She was surprised and took it immediately. She opened the drawer next to her bed, but the rose she saw earlier was still there.


    ¡°That means someone entered the room while I was sleeping, but maybe that guy didn¡¯t put it in because he was the only one who suddenly entered here? I can¡¯t even imagine that it was General Agustin; it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    She put the rose back in the drawer, and she doesn¡¯t care if the petals wither or rot because she doesn¡¯t know who puts them on her bed.


    ¡°There are a lot of things to suspect; various servants alsoe and go in and out of her room, and she doesn¡¯t even know if it¡¯s safe to touch because she might be distracted for a moment, and it turns out that the touch of the rose is poisonous.¡±


    Adira was about to mess up her hair, but she remembered that she hadn¡¯t let her hair down before going to bed, so she removed the tie from the end of her hair andbed it. Her straight brown hair is almost up to her thighs; it¡¯s not ck; Adira¡¯s hair is naturally brown. She closed the door out of the balcony before lying down and sleeping as if nothing had happened.


    While Adira will sleep again, Prince Dn is still awake. He justy down and closed his eyes, but sleep did not visit him, so he got up and looked under his bed, but when he was looking for the letters, he could not find a single one.


    He frowned and looked for the letters again, but he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Where are the letters that are here? They can¡¯t be lost,¡± he said. He was restless, and even though there was a lot of clutter under the bed because he was looking for the letter, he didn¡¯t know anything.


    He sat down, and his eyes were restless with so much nervousness. ¡°Who took it?¡±


    The letters that Adira got were well hidden by Prince Dn because of their messages. When he first receives a letter from someone, he doesn¡¯t know because he can only see the letter on top of his bed. He ignored it before and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, but after a day went by, he decided to hide it under his bed. All the words written in the letter are just reminders to be careful, and that¡¯s what Prince Dn is wondering about because no one wants to hurt him. It¡¯s just that Prince Damon and Dn don¡¯t get along very well, but it didn¡¯t cross Prince Dn¡¯s mind that they might be implying that the reason to be careful is because of Prince Damon.


    ¡°Add to my mind the letters that were lost, and I don¡¯t know who took them.¡± He closed his eyes and ruffled his hair.


    It can be seen in the prince¡¯s eyes that he is tired, and because of his red eyes, he needs to sleep. He is facing many problems now as if everyone around him is against him.


    When he opened his eyes, there were tears in his eyes. ¡°Father, can you wake up from your slumber? I can¡¯t take what¡¯s happening anymore, and I don¡¯t want to think that you won¡¯t get better, because I don¡¯t want to be left alone, even though there are so many people around me here in the pce.¡± Prince Dn had tears in his eyes as he held his head with both hands and bowed. ¡°Please don¡¯t let go now, I need your help.¡± The tears in his eyes slowly fell to the floor.


    The prince did not know that General Agustin was peeking at the door. He stared at the prince, who also had tears in his eyes, before closing the bedroom door.


    The next day, Prince Dn woke up with swollen eyes fromst night¡¯s excessive tears. He also slept restlessly in bed because of the sadness he feltst night.


    He left his room and went to the dining table. He ate alone before going to his father¡¯s room. He saw that King Stephen was still sleeping soundly.


    He came closer and noticed that the size of his father¡¯s weight had been reduced, and his cheeks were almost bruised because he was not able to eat food. Only the contents of dextrose flow through its body. He frowned when he noticed that his father¡¯s lips were purple. He brought his face closer and examined it closely, and he was surprised because he had only now noticed his father¡¯s lips. If he visits his father, he always stops at his feet, so he didn¡¯t immediately notice his lips turning purple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just talk to the doctor the next time hees here,¡± the prince said to himself before leaving King Stephen¡¯s room because he also had to prepare for Prince Damon¡¯s arrival.


    While Adira was still very sleepy while wearing the soldier¡¯s outfit, they had to line up while Prince Damon walked to King Stephen¡¯s throne and paid tribute to it.


    ¡°If I could just sleep, I¡¯d do it instead of paying tribute to that prince.¡± The morning made her blood boil every time she thought of him being chosen by Dn to temporarily hold Stalwart Castle; if only she could confront Dn, she would have done it, but it¡¯s not possible.


    There was a loud noise from outside, so before Adira left her room, she first looked at the hallway, and without Dn around, she went out and went to the visitor¡¯s ce, where the king¡¯s throne was. Adira simply lined up with the soldiers because she was the only one who was not there. It is also remarkable because there is still space for one person, so if Adira doesn¡¯t line up with the soldiers, Prince Dn will surely be confused.


    ¡°Pay homage to the prince of Valiant Castle!¡± said General Agustin near the door of the pce.


    She slightly moved forward and looked at the pce door; only her eyes moved, and she could see the prince of Valiant Castle. It was wearing what a king would wear, and it was wearing a crown, but it wasn¡¯t King Stephen¡¯s crown, so her eyes moved again to look at Dn, and she saw the king¡¯s crown in a ss jar in a transparent box while on the edge of the throne.


    ¡°That means Prince Damon wasn¡¯t allowed to use the crown either,¡± she smiled at the thought. The soldiers raised their swords, and she was still a little behind. She hoped it didn¡¯t go unnoticed.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Prince Damon walked slowly with a serious face, but when he was halfway across from Adira, he stopped. Prince Dn frowned at what Prince Damon did because he shouldn¡¯t have stopped walking to the throne.


    Prince Damon turned to Adira himself. He stared and suddenly gave Adira a small smile that surprised her, so she blinked her eyes several times because she couldn¡¯t react. After all, that¡¯s not a soldier¡¯s habit.

 Plan To Search The Cure

    Prince Dn quickly got down and continued to walk closer to Prince Damon.


    ¡°Prince Damon, what made you stop walking?¡± asked Prince Dn.


    Prince Damon shifted his gaze to her. ¡°There¡¯s no reason why; I just stopped walking.¡± and looked at Adira again. Prince Dn noticed that, so he also looked at Adira¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Then we have to continue again,¡± Prince Dn said seriously, and he walked back to the throne.


    Prince Damon smirked, and Adira saw that.


    ¡°It looks like this prince is nning something again,¡± she said as Prince Damon walked, her eyes narrowing.


    When Prince Damon reached the top, he tried to approach King Stephen¡¯s throne.


    ¡°Stop walking, Prince Damon. Don¡¯t you dare approach or sit on my father¡¯s throne,¡± Prince Dn said seriously.


    Prince Damon raised his eyebrows. ¡°What else is the reason why you chose me if I¡¯m not going to sit on the throne?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, Prince Damon. It is not stated that you will take over as king of our pce, so you can stay here, but you cannote near my father¡¯s throne and crown. You will also be the king of your pce, so don¡¯t take possession of what should be mine.¡± Prince Dn faced the soldiers, while Prince Damon just shrugged.


    ¡°On this day, Prince Damon, the prince of Valiant Castle, will temporarily hold our pce. Follow his orders or requests, but just don¡¯t let hime near or even sit on my father¡¯s throne,¡± Prince Dn dered loudly.


    Prince Dn turned and stepped closer to Prince Damon. He raised his hand to shake hands, and this was Prince Dn¡¯s way of weing him to their pce. Prince Damon stared at Prince Dn¡¯s hand before epting his handshake and facing the people in front of them.


    Before the end of the tribute, Prince Dn said something more, and then the soldiers returned to their ce. Even Adira went out with them, but it was General Agustin that she wanted to talk to, so she went outside with the soldier.


    When all the soldiers were out, even Adira, she immediately separated from them and chased General Agustin back into the pce.


    ¡°General, wait!¡± she called weakly.


    It turned around and stopped. ¡°What is that, youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Can we talk?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°In the true state of the king.¡±


    General Agustin frowned. ¡°What should we talk about that?¡±


    ¡°I already know what is causing the king¡¯s health to gradually decline, so please give me time to exin everything to you in my room.¡±


    General Agustin was skeptical at first, but he agreed immediately. He decided that he would enter the pce first, and only then would Adira follow.


    They managed to get inside, but they didn¡¯t meet the two princes who might be resting in their rooms.


    ¡°What should I know about the king¡¯s illness?¡±


    She bent under her bed and took out her heart and liver. She put it on the table and showed it to the general, but he covered his nose.


    ¡°Youngdy, why do you have rotten animal parts in your room?¡± He covered his nose with his arm.


    ¡°Sorry for the smell, general, but I need these organs for my experiment. Take a look at the appearance of the heart and liver and tell me what you notice.¡±


    General Agustin took the organ containing the heart and liver while covering his nose with one hand. He stared at it and then hung up.


    ¡°What did you notice?¡±


    ¡°I noticed that half of the heart and liver were slowly decaying. I saw that it was slowly decaying differently, not at the same time.¡±


    She smiled a little at what the general noticed. ¡°You are right, General Agustin, because of the poison that I put in those organs. The poison that I used in the heart and liver gradually destroyed other parts of the organs; this is not the poison that is taken and spreads immediately throughout the body. whole body. The type of poison used is what I can call ¡°torture poison.¡±


    General Agustin frowned. ¡°Torture Potion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the poison that will make someone suffer first before finally taking their life.¡±


    ¡°What does the king have to do with this?¡±


    She looked at him seriously. ¡°This is why King Stephen is lying down and hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°How did you say poison was the cause? Where did you get the poison?¡±


    She also took the cup from under the bed and put it on the table. ¡°Because of that cup. One day, when you left me in King Stephen¡¯s room, I saw it under the bed. I thought it was just where the cups were kept. It turns out that that cup. I got the poison from its mouth, and I suspected it because of the glistening oil in it.¡±


    ¡°Does it mean that it is a poison that torments the king and a disease that the doctor cannot diagnose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, general.¡±


    ¡°What should be done then? Do we have to take the king to the hospital to treat the poison, you say? Another thing I¡¯m confused about is how the poison was introduced into the king¡¯s body using the cup. It also doesn¡¯te from the king¡¯s dextrose because every time the doctores in, we carefully check the contents.¡±


    ¡°I think that King Stephen¡¯s mouth is slightly opened, and the poison will flow there, so there is a stain of poison on the mouth of the cup.¡±


    ¡°Who would do that?¡±


    Her face became serious, and she looked into the void. ¡°That¡¯s what we need to know, but right now I need to get the king treated as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything about medicine?¡±


    ¡°In my work, I encounter many different cases like King Stephen¡¯s. So sometimes I don¡¯t just threaten the target. I also always know the condition of my client because of the target. The poison that entered King Stephen¡¯s body is the most difficult to cure. The effect of the poison is not sudden, but the medicine to cure it is difficult to find.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is needed, maybe the doctor has some?¡±


    ¡°What I need is a nt, Genera Agustin, not a doctor¡¯s prescription tablet. The green leaf with a red vein in the middle-that¡¯s why I said it¡¯s hard to find that nt because it grows almost as high as a person¡¯s knee and is mixed among the herbs. It also wouldn¡¯t be thought of as medicine because its leaves look ordinary to the eye, but the effectiveness of the leaves is such that nothing canpare to any medicine capsule for poison.¡±


    The general sighed. ¡°Then how do we get such a nt?¡±


    ¡°Later, around midnight. I¡¯m going out of the pce and I¡¯m going to see if I can see that nt in the little forest I saw the other day. I hope I see it soon because if not -,¡± she stopped and looked to General Agustin. ¡°His son¡¯s ally will be gone forever.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    General Agustin blinks his eyes several times because tears appear in his eyes. ¡°Do everything to see that nt, youngdy. I don¡¯t want to see the prince struggling because of his current situation; I consider Prince Dn to be my son, and I don¡¯t want to see him just want to give up because of one problem after anothering.¡±


    She nodded and was determined to find the nt she was referring to. The king has been kind to me; she just has to repay that kindness.


    ¡± I would do anything just to see that nt, general.¡±


    The two talked for an hour before General Agustin left the room and locked the door again. Adira began to look for ck clothing, from head to toe. It¡¯s easier to move when wearing ck because it blends in with the darkness of the surroundings.


    Adira stopped for a moment while looking for another face covering when she remembered the letters she found under Prince Dn¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t tell the general about that.


    ¡°Right now the cure is more important, then I¡¯ll just do it for next time, even with the person responsible for why the king got sick.¡±


    Adira continued the search so that there would be no problem when she had to leave.


    Time passed and Adira didn¡¯t sleep; she looked at the wall several times where the clock was hanging. She felt that time had slowed down even more.


    Adira was looking at the hand of the clock, and when it stopped for a moment in the middle where there was a twelve, she had to leave immediately.

 Another Mysterious Person

    She put the cloth over her face and grabbed two pieces of wood from under the pillow before jumping off the balcony.


    It¡¯s quiet outside, and no more soldiers are walking. Only the soldiers at the pce gate were outside, and there were only two of them. She stepped on the fence because that¡¯s where she was going to go; luckily, some things could be used to jump over the other fence. When she got down, she ran away from the pce.


    Adira spent an hour walking and running to reach the small forest. She prepared herself, even down to what she would use to have a little light on the way even though her two sticks were hanging on her back. She¡¯d better be ready because some animals might rush at her.


    She gasped for air before starting to walk into the forest. It is very dark, and there is no visible light inside the forest, so it is also scary to enter it at night. The only thing that can be heard is the chirping of insects and her stomping on dry leaves on the ground.


    She started looking for the nt with the small shlight she had with her, but she could only see weeds in that part. She walked further, but there was only grass or other nts, so she stopped looking for a moment and sat on arge rock.


    ¡°I hope the sunrise will not catch me while I am searching, because it will be difficult for me to get back inside the pce. I hope I would have found that nt the first time I tried to search,¡± she weakly tells herself. She stood up again and walked until she got to the darker part of the forest, where the moonlight couldn¡¯t shine because of the big trees.


    While she was quietly searching, someone suddenly made a noise near her ce. She quickly searched for it with a shlight, but there were no people or animals around. She was about to go back in search of something when she heard a noise from the trampled, dry leaves.


    ¡°This time, I have someone with me inside the forest,¡± she said in her mind. She took one of her sticks while her other hand held the shlight.


    She was feeling around while walking when she heard a noise again, but at that time it seemed like it was walking fast because of the sound of dry leaves. She didn¡¯t know where to focus the shlight she was carrying, but her hand stopped at the spot where a tall person was standing looking at her.


    Its clothing is ck, with a hood on its head and long sleeves; even the hem of its clothing reaches its feet; its face is not visible, not even its eyes.


    She frowned at the person who shone the shlight. ¡°He came back?¡± she said to herself in confusion, but when her eyes turned to his back, his weapon was now a bow and arrow and not a sword. ¡°Wait, is he the same person who entered my room without permission?¡±


    The mysterious person suddenly ran, so Adira followed without hesitation. The mysterious man ran as if he had no intention of stopping, while Adira was out of breath after a few minutes of running.


    She stopped for a moment while holding her knees, but what she noticed was that even the mysterious man had stopped and faced her. His head tilt, which made her frown, seemed to say that she was weak and that he was torturing her.


    She stood up again, and the man¡¯s hand gestured as if he were still chasing.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to chase this guy, but he seems to be the same mysterious guy I saw while looking at the balcony of Dn¡¯s room before, but I¡¯m confused if he¡¯s the same guy I sawst night.¡±


    He turned and ran, so she followed him again even though she was very tired, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that she was hit by a tree root and her body sank to the ground. She was gasping for breath while lying on her back, feeling like she had a big wound on her arm.


    She had no intention of standing when she remembered that she was chasing someone. When she looked up, she was a little surprised that it was sitting next to her and just watching her. It til its head again before standing up beforepletely leaving and walking away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡± She winced at the same time. She was about to stand up, but her eyes widened slightly at what she saw.


    The nt she was looking for was right in front of her. She smiled and sat down. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m not unlucky tonight, even though I have a wound. I found the nt I was looking for, and I fell on the ground at the right time.¡±


    She¡¯s taken all the nts she can find that she¡¯s looking for, and she thinks a few days of King Stephen¡¯s dextrose infusion are enough. When she got everything, she almost let go of the nt because of the pain of her wounds, because she had them to her fingers. She first took one of her sticks and put it behind her.


    ¡°I can even climb this fence.¡± Even though she was tired and the wound hurt, she continued walking back. She had also left the shlight earlier, so she had no choice but to walk in the dark with only the light of the moon. She didn¡¯t even know where the right way out of the forest was, but all she did was walk until she saw the road.


    When she came out of the forest, she still barely smiled. ¡°I can finally rest.¡± She was tired of walking, and when she got to the other side of the pce fence, she closed her eyes for a moment to get the strength to step on the fence.


    It was very difficult for Adira to hold on to the fence while carrying the nts, and another thing that makes it difficult for her is her wounds, which are enough to turn her whole arm red from the blood that flows.


    ¡°Just a little bit, Adira.¡±


    When she put her foot inside the gate of the pce, she immediately started walking, but she stopped for a moment because she didn¡¯t have stairs leading to the balcony of her room.


    She didn¡¯t think about it anymore, and she passed behind the pce. At that time the servants were already asleep, so they couldn¡¯t see her, but she stopped when she noticed Prince Damon sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and reading a book.


    ¡°Why is he still awake at this hour?¡± she said in her mind. He wouldn¡¯t notice her, so she just continued walking to the bedroom and, without braking,id down on the bed and let go of the nt she was holding, which was already on the floor.


    She bit her lip as she rolled up her sleeve. There was a big wound; it wasn¡¯t deep, but the pain was intense because the skin seemed to peel off a little.


    She went to the bathroom and changed her clothes. She has also washed her wound and will just cover her arm with a cloth while sleeping. There is no medicine in the room, so it will be treated tomorrow when she wakes up because only then will she ask General Agustin.


    Adira came out of the bathroom and sat on the bed. She found a thin white cloth in her bag, so that¡¯s all she will use.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mystery man¡¯s fault. It¡¯s like he intended for me to chase him and end up like this.¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Just by the way his head tilted while I was lying prostrate on the ground, I¡¯m sure he was secretly smiling behind his face mask.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adira quickly finished putting on the cloth, thenid down, even though she felt groggy because of the dried sweat. She didn¡¯t even bother to clean her body or wipe it because she was so tired. After a few minutes, her breathing was even, which meant that Adira had fallen asleep.


    Meanwhile, when Prince Damon finished drinking coffee, he stood up and left the dining table, but before he had gone very far, he met Prince Dn, who was frowning as he looked at Prince Damon.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that by this time someone should be asleep, Prince Damon.¡±


    It smiled slightly. ¡°I think my body is not used to the new environment. I don¡¯t get sleepy while lying on the bed in the bedroom.¡±


    ¡°You should try to familiarize your body because I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Prince Damon smiled widely. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me here either, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be here for long.¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°You, why are you here in the hallway walking?¡±


    ¡°I woke up thirsty. I¡¯m just going to get some water.¡±


    ¡°Is there no water in your room?¡± it was a surprising question.


    ¡°I ran out of water in my room. I must go out.¡±


    Prince Damon nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room and try to sleep.¡±


    Prince Damon started walking past Prince Dn, who was still standing. He turned and looked at Prince Damon¡¯s back before walking towards the pce kitchen again.

 Try To Inject The Cure

    The next day, Adira woke up around noon. She couldn¡¯t get up yet because her body still wanted to lie down, but she also had to move to get the juice from the leaves he gotst night.


    General Agustin entered the room. ¡°Good afternoon, youngdy. Good and awake-¡± General Agustin stopped when he saw Adira¡¯s condition. He came closer and held Adira¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s that on your arm?¡±


    ¡°Cloth.¡±


    The general was amazed by her answer. ¡°I mean. Why do you have this? You didn¡¯t have thatst night.¡±


    She sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°I was tripped by a tree rootst night, so my arm was injured.¡±


    The general seemed confused. ¡°Stumbled? You¡¯re just going to walk, and if you do get stumbled, you¡¯ll only get a slight or small wound.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see what I was passing by, in general, so my wound was worse. Could I borrow some wound cleaner and medicine as well? Give me a jug of hot water. When the maids bring me food, please tell her to bring half a jug of hot water.¡±


    The general nodded. ¡°You seeded in your missionst night. It¡¯s good that there is a nt here.¡±


    In her mind, she thought, ¡°If only you knew, general, how hard it was for me to find the nt. There was another person who tried to annoy mest night.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going out. I have to go back to the dining table because the two princes are already having breakfast.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They are not okay with each other. Why do they eat together?¡±


    The general smiled slightly. ¡°Because even if you¡¯re angry or annoyed with someone here in the pce, someone can¡¯t be the first to eat. Unless part of a family is sick or goes to a far ce, and because of this, Prince Damon is now part of Stalwart Castle, so Prince Dn needs to follow tradition.¡±


    She winced. ¡°There is also faking going on here,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Are you saying something, youngdy?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here. Just wait for the servant.¡±


    General Agustin came out and went to the dining table. He just stood near them.


    While they were quietly eating, Prince Dn and Prince Damon spoke. ¡°By the way, Prince Dn. Is the king getting better? I tried to enter his room, but the soldiers stopped me.¡±


    Prince Dn stopped eating, and before answering, the prince wiped the side of his mouth with a white handkerchief. ¡°Only trusted people are allowed inside my father¡¯s room.¡±


    Prince Damon frowned slightly. ¡°Can¡¯t I be trusted?¡±


    Prince Dn shrugged and continued eating.


    ¡°But are you sure that everyone who enters the royal chamber can be trusted? Even you can be suspected.¡±


    Prince Dn¡¯s face became serious as he slowly lowered the spoon with only the food that he was supposed to eat.


    ¡°My father is the king of Stalwart Castle; why can¡¯t I be trusted?¡±


    ¡°Even blood rtives do something bad to their family.¡±


    Prince Dn looked Prince Damon in the eye. ¡°In that case, I will punish myself if I have done anything wrong in my family. No one in the world is born perfect; everyone makes mistakes, but only a few ept and embrace the mistakes they made, whether they were intentional or not. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but I can assure you that if I made a mistake, I¡¯m not the one who could say that mistake was nned.¡±


    General Agustin smiled at what Prince Dn said, even though he was a bit far away. For the time he had been the general of Stalwart Castle, he could say that Prince Dn is now fighting and is no longer afraid of anyone, even if it is a stronger person than him.


    Prince Damon smirked slightly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right there, Prince Dn. It¡¯s better to make a mistake by ident than to do something bad on purpose, but you know what¡¯s scarier about it.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Everyone sees a sin that is not intended to bemitted, rather than one that has a n in the first ce. It is not easy to identify a person who wants to hurt you in the first ce, so it is even more frightening when you encounter such a person. Comcency you that they won¡¯t hurt you, but in the end, it will leave you in a war where you are the only one standing in the middle while the enemy, who is also on your side, surrounds you to bring you down.¡±


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds, their tes still full of food. The meal could not continue because of the intensity of the conversation between the two. General Agustin was just looking at them; he didn¡¯t want to speak either because that was not good, especially since the two princes were higher than him.


    ¡°Why does what you say sound like you want to convey something?¡± said Prince Dn.


    Prince Damon smiled and continued eating. ¡°I mean. Only your shadow will be your ally; in other words, you should trust yourself before anyone else.¡±


    Prince Dn was stunned for a moment, but he picked up the spoon and started eating again. The general was able to breathe well because he was silent until they finished eating and left the dining table.


    Meanwhile, Adira also finished eating lunch. She started arranging the leaves with just enough of the hot water that the maid had brought. She ced the ten leaves and soaked them for five minutes before removing them one by one. She took a small bottle and squeezed the leaves, almost filling the bottle with ten leaves. Adira held it up and stared at it.


    ¡°This will be enough for today or until tomorrow because the dextrose needs to be sped up a bit and then the drip is returned to normal, but I need a syringe to get the medicine through the dextrose hose.¡±


    She put the ones she used on the table, but before that, she threw away the hot water. She put the bottle containing the leaf juice in the drawer, and she will just wait for the right time to enter King Stephen¡¯s room again.


    Meanwhile, in the pce of Paradise Castle, Queen Alice, and Princess Francesca are together.


    ¡°Mother, when are we going back to the pce at Stalwart Castle? Maybe we can go back there and talk to Prince Dn,¡± said Princess Francesca.


    Queen Alice sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for his father to get better?¡±


    The princess¡¯s eyes were sad. ¡°I can¡¯t say if the king is recovering from his illness, but it would be better if the wedding happened so that Prince Dn has someone to take care of his father.¡±


    Queen Alice smiled and hugged Princess Francesca. ¡°Tomorrow we will try again to talk to Prince Dn.¡±


    Princess Francesca hugged her mother even tighter because of what she said.


    Meanwhile, in a quiet ce, a man was holding a phone who seemed to be calling someone.


    There were several sounds from the other line before the caller answered. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± answered the person on the other line.


    ¡°You know who I am.¡±


    The person on the other line froze. ¡°For what reason did you get a call again?¡±


    ¡°The truth needs to be known, and you are the one witness who can prove what I am going to say. We need to meet as soon as possible because I don¡¯t want the chaos here tost much longer.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what needs to be done for good, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll call you again in case I need you.¡± He hung up and put the phone away before leaving the ce.


    In the pce of Stalwart Castle, while Adiray in bed, she came up with a n. She got up and sat down.


    ¡°If I act in the middle of the night, but the two princes might still be awake at that time, and I happen to be inside King Stephen¡¯s room,¡± She was just dumbfounded, thinking about the n. ¡°I¡¯ll just put on a soldier¡¯s outfit before going in-wait, why didn¡¯t I think of it? I¡¯ll just go through the balcony; it¡¯ll be safer for the people inside.¡± She smiled at her n.


    The night hade, and Adira made sure that no one would see her leave the pce and climb up to the balcony. Luckily she saw the longdder the other day, so she has a chance to climb it now. When she was at the top, she leaned thedder against the wall because a soldier might see it and suspect that someone had climbed up to the king¡¯s room.


    She tried to open the balcony door. She wasn¡¯t disappointed because it was open, but before she went in, she parted the curtain a little. When she didn¡¯t see anyone else, she finally went inside.


    The light was on all night in King Stephen¡¯s room because she knew that there was a time when General Agustin was looking at the king. She looked at the dextrose; she knew it was only half, so she still had a chance to add leaf extract, but her problem was the syringe she was going to use.

 Success Injecting The Cure

    Adira approached King Stephen¡¯s bed and looked at the table there.


    She looked over at the king, who was fast asleep, but she frowned when she noticed something on his lips. She brought her face closer to see more clearly.


    Her face became serious as she saw the king¡¯s lips more clearly. ¡°This is bad; that person continues to pour poison into the king¡¯s mouth even when he is asleep. It is obvious from the lips that are almost purple as if he has been punched several times.¡±


    She moved to the other side of the bed and looked at the dextrose, but she stopped, was stunned for a moment, and thought, ¡°The poison liquid entering the king¡¯s vein may be also infused.¡±


    She looked around inside and stopped at one side because there was dextrose there that hadn¡¯t been used and syringes. It will not be seen if the person who enters is at the door and only goes to the other side, and if it happens to go to the side where the dextrose is, it will only be seen if the person looks at a bag that looks like the dextrose was deliberately hidden and the syringe that she saw.


    She took the dextrose and syringe and stared at them. ¡°Did the doctor put them in a hidden ce on purpose so they wouldn¡¯t be scattered?¡± She said this in surprise, but she didn¡¯t waste any more time and quickly moved back to the side of the bed. Maybe someone wille in and see her unless it¡¯s General Agustin.


    She removed the dextrose with half the contents and reced it with a new one. Even if she doesn¡¯t change the hose, it¡¯s okay because she will inject some leaf juice to mix and flow into the king¡¯s vein. When she finished changing, she took out the small bottle. Using the syringe, she took all the contents of the bottle and injected them into something where liquid drugs are injected with a syringe. At first, the hose was green, butter it became transparent again.


    ¡°The leaf I got should have been enough for a few days, and I hope that in those few days, King Stephen will give a little hope that his condition will gradually improve.¡±


    She sat for a while on the sofa there and thought about who the traitor was that entered King Stephen¡¯s room. ¡°Only Prince Dn, General Agustin, and the doctor get in here and-¡± She remembered another. ¡°Tasha, the pce maid, also came in here while I was under the king¡¯s bed.¡±


    She leaned back and closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll only know if I watch here 24 hours a day, but that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    A few momentster, she stood up and was ready to go out. She turned to the king for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s time King Stephen woke up for your son.¡± She smiled slightly and left the room. She quickly went down the stairs. Even if she gets caught tonight, she¡¯ll be treated just as a soldier because she¡¯s wearing their clothes.


    While she was walking up the stairs and barely looked at the step of the stairs, she bumped into someone, and she could feel the pain because it touched her two arms, so she felt slightly more pain.


    She looked up, but it was as if time stopped when she saw the person she bumped into, who was almost a span away from our faces.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in a hurry?¡± it asked. She slowly pulled her arm from his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk, soldier?¡±


    The person Adira bumped into was Prince Damon.


    She didn¡¯t speak or even answer his question, but her eyes widened slightly when he brought his face closer. ¡°Are you ady soldier? Your eyes are like a woman¡¯s, and I thought I saw a pair of your eyes.¡±


    She blink her eyes a few times and took a step down the stairs.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at her from head to toe. ¡°It¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t speak, and I won¡¯t know why you¡¯re still awake and walking in the middle of the night in the corridor of the pce.¡± It looked at her again. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re not an enemy who will suddenly draw a sword to hurt the people here?¡±


    She shook her head several times at his question. ¡°I should also ask him his question. Why is this prince still awake? He should be asleep by this time.¡±


    ¡°You seem shocked, youngdy. It¡¯s just a joke; you can go to your ce at the top. You¡¯re going to the top of the pce, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She just nodded because there was no soldier in her room or Dn¡¯s room. Fortunately, there was once a guard at the top of the pce.


    Prince Damon took a step down. ¡°I¡¯m also going to leave and sleep.¡± He turned around again, and she kept looking straight ahead, but she could see his face from the corner of her eye. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    It has gone after he went downstairs. She was stunned and did not step up. ¡°When has Prince Damon been kind to a soldier?¡± she shrugged. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s sleepy, so he¡¯s kind.¡± She walked up again and stood directly in front of her room.


    What Adira didn¡¯t know was that Prince Damon had stopped and was just looking at her earlier while she was stunned. The stairs there are circr, so Prince Damon can see Adira. He just looked at Adira until the youngdy walked up, after which the prince went down the stairs for good.


    When she turned the doorknob off the bedroom door and was ready to enter the room, she was taken back because Dn was on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    She just closed her eyes. ¡°The princes who always make my head hurt. Where can I sleep if he is here?¡± She peeked again, and her eyes looked under the bed. ¡°I have no choice; he won¡¯t see me if I sleep there.¡±


    She slowly closed the door and silently walked towards the bed. She stopped for a moment and stared at Dn, who was sleeping peacefully. ¡°You sleep peacefully.¡± Her heart was pounding as she stared at Dn. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she said, shaking her head.


    She crawled to the bottom andy down. ¡°My back wouldn¡¯t have hurt.¡± She looked at the bottom of the bed, where she was lying. ¡°His room is beautiful; he slept here. You¡¯re lucky the door wasn¡¯t locked because I wasn¡¯t here,¡± she said to herself before closing her eyes.


    After a few moments, Adira fell asleep even without a pillow or nket. She didn¡¯t even take off her soldier¡¯s suit.


    A few hourster, it was morning, and it was hot outside. Adira has woken up, but she still wants to sleep because she is still very sleepy.


    She bought a bed and hugged the pillow tightly, but her eyes widened as she hugged the pillow. She looks up, and what she sees is not the bottom of the bed but the ceiling. She immediately sat down as her heart beat like it was about toe out of fear.


    ¡°It only means one thing; he¡¯s seen me.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered when someone came in, General Agustin.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    While her eyes widened, she approached the general, who moved away slightly. ¡°Your sleep is not enough, youngdy? Why are you suddenly approaching as if there is a problem?¡±


    ¡°There is general. Last night, Prince Dn slept here while I did my mission of putting a cure for the king¡¯s dextrose. I was just surprised that the prince was sleeping soundly in my bed. It is not unlikely that he saw me because I slept under the bed and when I woke up, I was already in bed,¡± she continued to exin.


    The general frowned. ¡°What are you talking about, youngdy? I carried you back out of your bed, and Prince Dn wasn¡¯t here when I came in earlier, and I thought maybe you just fell and rolled under.¡±


    She looked at him in wonder. ¡°Impossible. I saw himst night when I came back.¡±


    The general shook his head. ¡°Maybe you were just tiredst night; that¡¯s why you had a hallucination, but the truth is that you were so asleep that you didn¡¯t even feel that you fell on the bed.¡±


    She shook her head, and her eyebrows almost met. ¡°But how did you lift me? I should have felt you pull me out from under the bed.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. I lifted the bed cover, and then I lifted you and put you on the sofa after I put the bed back and I moved you to the bed.¡±


    She still doesn¡¯t fully believe the general, but from the looks of it, he is serious about what he says.


    ¡°Just eat, youngdy; you might be hungry. Your food is already on the small table. Get up there and wash up because Prince Dn is going somewhere.¡±


    General Agustin has left her, but she still wonders how he managed to raise the hard wooden bed frame and carry her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a dream I sawst night because I was so tired, but I only know one thing to be true, I went to the king¡¯s room to give the first cure.¡±

 Fight Between King Felip and Adira

    When Adira finished washing her face, she immediately sat down in front of the table and ate while staring at her bed. She was still wondering how the general could do that.


    An hour passed, and Adira was ready. She left the room and continued down the stairs. She stopped for a moment near the door leading out of the pce.


    ¡°Where else is the prince going? Why would he leave if the prince of Valiant Castle is here? I still have strong doubts about that prince.¡± She turned aside because Dn was already outside the pce. It just looked straight, and when it was opposite the car door, it stopped and looked at her.


    ¡°Soldier,e. Come to me,¡± he called her calmly.


    Curious, she came closer, but not too close to him. Dn looked her in the eye before speaking.


    ¡°You will be mypanion in the car. Other soldiers will use a horse, but you will be with me in our car.¡±


    She frowned at what he said because why did he say she was in the car to ride? As far as she knows, only General Agustin can ride in a car with the prince and the king. She shook her head while staring at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, soldier. I told Prince Dn that you are the one I trust out of all the soldiers here, so you can take my ce and get in the car,¡± General Agustin suddenly said behind Adira.


    She turned to the general and slightly widened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s my decision, so just follow,¡± was the general¡¯s only reply.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to go. We¡¯re both in the car, and we¡¯re going to sit in the back. Come on.¡± Dn got into the car, and she was still standing outside.


    General Agustin approached slightly behind her. ¡°It would be better if he was with someone inside, Adira. You will also be in trouble if he is harmed; I will take care of Prince Damon here in the pce, and by the way, you are going to Paradise Castle,¡± he said weakly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Her brow furrowed even more at the word ¡°You will also be the one who will be in trouble if he gets hurt.¡± General Agustin meant something in those words. She just walked and got inside the car; it didn¡¯t take long before it started and left.


    They were quiet inside, and no voice could be heard. Dn was just looking out the window while he was still restless next to her, and they were going to the princess¡¯s pce again, so maybe this is how she feels.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible what you¡¯re feeling, Adira. Why are you so stubborn?¡± She said it with an emphasis in her mind. She simply turned to him; luckily, the driver had a barrier between the seats so he couldn¡¯t see her in the mirror.


    She just stared at Dn with a calm face, as if he looked happy to see the princess again. She slouched and leaned so that her clothes made a noise. Dn seemed surprised when he turned to her, but she was only looking straight ahead. She didn¡¯t turn around, so he just looked out the window again.


    A few momentster, Adira and Prince Dn were already outside Paradise Castle. When Prince Dn got out of the car, Adira immediately got out and stood next to the soldiers.


    Dn looked at them and came closer. ¡°You stay here outside. I¡¯ll be inside for a while; you go to a ce where the sun doesn¡¯t shine and rest there.¡± The soldiers bowed, even Adira.


    Prince Dn entered the pce, and Adira was left outside the pce. Others sat on the sidelines to rest.


    Meanwhile, Prince Dn enters. He will meet King Felip, ¡°Good morning, King Felip,¡± greeted the prince with his head slightly bowed.


    ¡°Good morning to you too. What made youe here?¡± asked King Felip in surprise.


    Prince Dn frowned. ¡°Queen Alice called me toe here because they can no longere to our pce. Don¡¯t you know that, dear king?¡±


    King Felip shook his head. ¡°If my queen hadn¡¯t informed me about youring here, I might not be needed in the conversation between the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about that, King Felip. Maybe Queen Alice didn¡¯t tell about mying here right away.¡±


    The king smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what I said. Because I¡¯m not sulking or anything. It¡¯s not likely that you¡¯re going to talk about something big, so I won¡¯t be there. I also have something to do outside the pce, so just in case I can face you.¡± The king tapped Prince Dn on the shoulder. ¡°Just keep walking in and I¡¯ll be out.¡±


    King Felip left Prince Dn, and after a while, he continued to walk inside. A servant met him immediately and told him to follow her to where the queen was.


    Meanwhile, when King Felip left the pce, his eyes turned to the soldiers who were with Prince Dn. The king¡¯s gaze stopped at Adira, who folded her arms while looking into the distance.


    King Felip came up behind Adira. ¡°Can I ask you a favor?¡± said King Felip which surprised Adira.


    She clutched her chest at the voice that spoke. She looked at him and was even more surprised that the king of Paradise Castle was behind her.


    ¡°Can you be my opponent using the sword?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Why is he asking me? I¡¯m Dn¡¯s soldier, not Paradise Castle¡¯s,¡± she thought.


    King Felip smiled. ¡°You must be wondering why I asked you about that. The truth is that all my soldiers asked me for a favor about what I told you. I just wanted to train, but they all did not defeat me, and neither did I see what I wanted to see in someone.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a strange king, but I can tell he¡¯s a kind king because of the way he talks to a soldier. He¡¯s just weird about the sword.¡± She was stunned because she had forgotten that this king in front of her was the one skilled in the use of the sword; he was the one appointed ¡°The Sword King.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, and I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    She stared at the king¡¯s face. His aura was light and he was always smiling, so she nodded in agreement with what he wanted.


    ¡°Thank you; follow me to the back of the pce.¡± It walked away.


    She first approached her fellow soldier and said that the king of Paradise Castle had something to do. They agreed, so she immediately followed King Felip.


    ¡°Put out your sword before we begin. You probably already know that I am skilled in the use of the sword because I am the so-called king who is good at using it.¡± the king¡¯s hands were passing the de of the sword. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that you might injure me because I asked for a favor, but I will make sure that my sword will not injure you.¡±


    She pulled out the sword from its holder and stood up straight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± King Felip¡¯s face became serious and he drew his sword while Adira studied the use of the king¡¯s sword.


    The first to rush was King Felip; his movement was still a little slow, so Adira was still holding her sword. It¡¯s like when Prince Dn was rehearsing for the first time, but this time it was Adira who seemed to be being taught.


    The king smiled but disappeared immediately. That was the signal that his action would speed up, so Adira grew a little taller with each move and stroke of the sword de on his sword. There was a time when Adira winced at the force.


    ¡°Other people were not wrong to consider him ¡°the King of Sword,¡± as he is very strong and skilled in wielding a sword. I was a bit difficult with every move he made; I almost dropped my sword in one shot.¡±


    She was already sweating when King Felip stopped. She feels hot because of her suit, so she¡¯s a little irritable with what¡¯s going on. She can¡¯t focus either. Her breathing is also heavy, but she will use her senses this time. She cannot be defeated by a king, even if he is the king of a pce, she will not allow herself to be defeated.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± it asked.


    She shook her head, straightened up, and gripped the sword tightly. King Felip smiled slightly.


    At that time, she was the first to rush to him. Each stroke of her sword was heavier, so she noticed that the king was being pushed back slightly. Her feelings made her stronger so that no matter where he tried to hit her, she preferred watching his movements. She saw an opportunity, so without hesitation, she bowed down with her legs on the ground, and as she stood up, she spun the sword around his sword and raised it in the air while kicking him in the stomach. He dropped his sword while holding the injured body part.


    The king could not believe what Adira had done.

 Truth Behind The Letter

    While Prince Dn was out of the pce, he was about to get into a car without a soldier following him inside, so he went out again and asked one of his soldiers.


    ¡°Where is the soldier I was in the car with earlier?¡±


    The soldier bowed before answering. ¡°The soldier you are talking about, dear prince, is the king of Paradise Castle.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned. ¡°Why is the king with her? Has she done anything?¡±


    The soldier shook his head. ¡°The only way the soldier said goodbye to us was that they were going to do something with the king.¡±


    ¡°Did you see where they went?¡±


    The soldier pointed to the road where they passed Adira. ¡°In that direction, dear prince.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I leave you here for a moment, and I¡¯ll just go see her.¡±


    Meanwhile, King Felip is still shocked by Adira. He looked at his hand, where he was holding the sword that was now on the ground.


    Adira¡¯s face was calm as she looked at the king.


    ¡°Great! Where did you learn that style?¡±


    ¡°Nobody taught, I just found out, dear king.¡±


    King Felip frowned. ¡°What you¡¯ve done is you can be damned because of the style you used without training for months.¡±


    Adira raised her eyebrows. ¡°The only thing I know that is trained is the first-time handling of any weapon. The style will suddenly appear even if it is not trained for a long time; something new is needed even in the middle of the war.¡±


    The king smiled as he picked up his sword from the ground. ¡°That¡¯s how brave you are. Your mind is so fast that it also flows quickly to your hands.¡±


    King Felip approached Adira and raised one hand to shake hands. ¡°Congrattions on your skill with a sword.¡±


    Adira stared at the king¡¯s hand before taking it and shaking hands. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    From behind, Adira called her. ¡°Soldier!¡±


    She turned to the voice that called her, and she saw Dn approaching.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re going back to the pce.¡± The prince looked at the king and bowed. ¡°We have to go, King Felip.¡±


    ¡°Then be careful on your journey back to Stalwart Castle.¡± He looked at Adira. ¡°May this not be thest time we meet.¡± King Felip smiled and left the two.


    Prince Dn faced Adira. ¡°You two fought the king?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer. Dn closed his eyes. ¡°I forgot you can¡¯t speak,e on.¡±


    They walked back to the car and began to travel back to the pce and while they were traveling, Adira noticed Prince Dn silently staring out the window. It¡¯s a different time now than earlier when it was just going to Paradise Castle. Prince Dn suddenly turned around, which surprised her a little because she didn¡¯t immediately look away. Prince Dn just smiled at her, but the sound didn¡¯t reach his ears because the smile he gave seemed sad.


    ¡°The queen of Paradise Castle has discussed something not so good. Why does her strength seem to have suddenly disappeared?¡± she said to herself.


    When they arrived at the pce, Prince Dn tiredly got out of the car and walked slowly into the pce, but he turned to Adira again and looked as if he were crying because of the twinkle in his eye. Adira was still confused because of what she saw in the prince¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure something bad happened during his conversation with Queen Alice.¡±


    The day passed, and Prince Dn could not talk to General Agustin or Prince Damon. Adira, on the other hand, was busy making a cure for the king. She has been able to put the juice of the leaves into dextrose for a few days. Prince Damon stayed at Stalwart Castle.


    One night, while Adira was walking back to her room from King Stephen¡¯s room, Prince Damon stopped her.


    She stopped because of the person in front of her, Prince Damon.


    ¡°Could you join me for some hot coffee, soldier?¡± She frowned and doubted his question. ¡°It¡¯s only for a moment. I can¡¯t talk to anyone because the people here are already asleep. Perhaps you should rest because you¡¯re going to your room with the soldiers.¡±


    She thought for a moment but nodded immediately. He smiled and said, ¡°Go to the top of the pce. Let¡¯s drink coffee there; I¡¯ll take it there.¡±


    She stared at the prince because it was really surprising what he was doing now. ¡°Just don¡¯t do something bad; you¡¯ll get a scar on your face,¡± she said in her mind before nodding in response.


    ¡°Go ahead and go there. Just wait for me. ¡°It left, and she started walking; after reaching the bottom of the stairs, she went up. The weather is cold because the wind is blowing. What she was wearing didn¡¯t help either, so she was quite cold. She sat on a long chair and waited for Prince Damon.


    Only a few minutester, Prince Damon arrived with two cups of coffee. He ced the cup next to Adira before sitting on the end of the chair and also ced a cup with only coffee next to him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Prince Damon just looked up at the sky while Adira tried to hold the cup. She was about to drink, but she stopped.


    ¡°My face is blocked; how can I drink it?¡±


    ¡°You can take off your headgear when you drink the coffee,¡± Prince Damon said suddenly because he was looking at her.


    She didn¡¯t follow him and just put the coffee down by her side.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue drinking coffee? It tastes better when it¡¯s h-Adira.¡±


    Her heart beat fast, and she repeated what he said in her mind. ¡°Did he call me by my name?¡± She slowly looked at the prince, but she saw that he was just looking at her seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide from the thing on your head anymore. I know who you are, so you can take it off.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know why, but she just followed his order. When she finally removed what was on her head, he smiled at her, which made her frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen your face, youngdy.¡±


    She nodded and lowered the hood she had removed from her head. She took the coffee and drank it. She didn¡¯t think that there might be something in the coffee because she was really cold and she needed to warm her body.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± was her initial question.


    The prince smiled and took a sip of coffee before answering. ¡°When I visited the King of Stalwart Castle for the first time, the King got sick.¡±


    She frowned, remembering the day he looked at her from head to toe before leaving the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just teaching Prince Dn; that¡¯s why you¡¯re here, right?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t wear a soldier¡¯s suit if it didn¡¯t mean anything. You also weren¡¯t showing off to Prince Dn, so I suspected you had another mission.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you knew right away that I was Adira,¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°I will never forget the look in your eyes, youngdy, every time you look annoyed and angry every time you see me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word and just listened to what he had to say next.


    The prince suddenly became serious. ¡°Just a few more days, youngdy.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Which?¡±


    He looked seriously into her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a war going on, right here at Stalwart Castle.¡±


    Her eyebrows meet, but she¡¯s nervous about what Prince Damon said. ¡°How do you say there¡¯s a war? How did you know that? Are you the one who started it,¡± she asked one after the other.


    It made himugh. ¡°You hate me so much. How did you think I didn¡¯t notice that you were watching over me every time I was near Prince Dn?¡±


    She looked away, but the tone of his voice suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding about the waring, youngdy. Prince Dn needs to prepare for that; any day they might invade here.¡±


    Her eyes squinted. ¡°Who will dere war?¡±


    Prince Damon looked sadly at the sky. ¡°King Cyrus-I mean my father.¡±


    She was so surprised that she almost dropped the cup of hot coffee she was holding. ¡°What are you saying there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true; he is the culprit of everything that happens in the pce of Stalwart Castle, to Prince Dn, and especially to King Stephen.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m confused. Even once, I didn¡¯t suspect your father because I thought it was you who would do something bad.¡±


    He slightly widened his eyes at her. ¡°Not everything is visible in the appearance of the person, youngdy!¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°What is your father¡¯s reason, and why would he start dering war?¡±


    Prince Damon smiled sadly. ¡°Because of Prince Dn¡¯s mother.¡±


    Her forehead is slowly frowning. ¡°Is there a story to what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Prince Damon started talking about Prince Dn¡¯s mother. ¡°Queen Haraya is Prince Dn¡¯s mother and King Stephen¡¯s wife. She was kind and always smiling whenever I saw her before. Prince Dn was also cheerful like his mother, but that only diminished when Queen Haraya died. My father is a close friend of King Stephen, and, based on my mother¡¯s story, they were together almost before they became king. King Cyrus had a crush on Queen Haraya, and King Stephen supported him in what he wanted, but the queen, Queen Haraya, did not like or have feelings for my father because he wanted King Stephen. As the years passed, King Stephen and Queen Haraya stayed together, while their father suffered because he was not the queen¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s retaliating just because of that.¡±


    Prince Damon smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, youngdy. My father imprinted in his mind that King Stephen stole Queen Haraya, so even though the queen and king of Stalwart Castle were married, my father was still angry with King Stephen to the point where Queen Haraya is already gone, but King Stephen has no idea that his best friend has been hating him for a long time and wants him to disappear from this world.¡±


    ¡°When your father could do that out of love?¡±


    Prince Damon nodded. ¡°When it¡¯s a heart-to-heart conversation, it¡¯s inevitable to say or do something bad, even to a close friend.¡±


    ¡°How did you know your father was going to dere war?¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°Ever since I noticed something strange about Father that day, I have followed his every move. The letter that King Stephen received was from my father.¡±


    She looked at the prince, confused. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    It looked into her eyes, but he immediately avoided it. ¡°You heard right. The letter that King Stephen receives is from my father; it contains letters that threaten Prince Dn¡¯s life, but the letter is just a trick to him.¡±

 The Unexpected War

    Prince Damon stood up and walked closer to the wall, where he could see the bottom of the pce. Adira followed him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not referring to Prince Dn, who will be killed; it¡¯s King Stephen. I¡¯m the one who sends the letter to Prince Dn with a servant whose name is Tasha, and it always says, ¡°Be careful, prince.¡±


    She quickly looked at the prince¡¯s face. ¡°That means the letters I found under Dn¡¯s bed came from him.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sighed. ¡°But it was toote. I didn¡¯t know that he was slowly taking King Stephen¡¯s life. I thought he was going to start a war right away, but I was wrong, and I didn¡¯t tell Prince Dn in my letters to be ready. I hope he is. I heard you and General Agustin the other day talking about what is happening in the king¡¯s body.¡±


    She just listened to him carefully and didn¡¯t speak at first. ¡°You should thank me because I helped you heal the king.¡±


    She frowned. ¡°In what way did you help? You didn¡¯t talk to me about that?¡±


    Itughed softly. ¡°When you were traveling back to Stalwart Castle from the bow and arrow tournament, I was one of the ck-robed ones; when you saw me at the gate of Stalwart Castle, the arrow that was supposed to hit Prince Dn with the princess I also tried to block it, but it didn¡¯t reach; it¡¯s a good thing your sword caught it. I¡¯m also the mysterious man in the forest, and while you¡¯re looking for the nt to use, I meant for you to trip over the root of the tree so you can see what you¡¯re looking for right away. ¡°He stared into her eyes. ¡°Andstly, the dextrose and syringe you use are from me every time you change the one attached by the doctor. You must have noticed that it is in a hidden ce. Is it there?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe what he said, she wanted to speak but she couldn¡¯t think that it was all him because of his behavior at first and now for the first time she didn¡¯t immediately find out about that in the long time she¡¯s been doing missions.


    The prince¡¯s head turned to the left while looking at Adira. ¡°I know you were shocked by what I said, but we have one more thing to do now.¡± She followed what he was looking at, but she frowned when she saw the doctor walking into the pce.


    ¡°What is he doing here at this hour?¡±


    ¡°He is the one we should catch first because he is the one putting the poison in King Stephen¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Every time he enters the pce, the soldiers check what he¡¯s carrying up to the medicine; how can he do that if his thing is always checking what he¡¯s carrying?¡±


    Prince Damon smirked, ¡°Because he managed to get the poison liquid in with the medicine capsule. He throws out the contents of the real medicine and reces it with the poison liquid and puts it back where it was before, so any further examination of the soldier will reveal that they don¡¯t know that the medicine they saw the doctor bring is a poison.¡±


    ¡°Thene on,¡± she hurriedly said.


    Prince Damon nodded, and together they descended from the top of the pce. The two walked quickly and went to King Stephen¡¯s room, but they were both surprised that not only the doctor was there but also Prince Dn.


    Her eyes widened when she saw Dn because he was looking at her with a serious face. She was still a little surprised because it seemed normal for him to see her now.


    Prince Dn spoke. ¡°What are you doing here, Prince Damon?¡±


    Prince Damon looked at the doctor. ¡°I just needed to talk to someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is the doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right here on the side.¡±


    Prince Damon was also surprised by Prince Dn¡¯s actions. ¡°Why are you talking like that? I have a bad feeling.¡±


    Prince Dn smiled a little and looked at the doctor. ¡°You¡¯ll be the one to exin why Prince Damon doesn¡¯t feel good about me right now.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s hand trembled, and he dropped what he was carrying. Out came the syringes, dextrose, and other items that were now scattered on the floor. Prince Dn approached the red medicine and stared at it.


    Heughed with tears in his eyes. ¡°A medicine that I thought would cure my father¡¯s illness turned out to be the medicine that was slowly killing him!¡± He threw away the medicine and looked at the doctor angrily. ¡°My father trusted you from the beginning, even though I was not born into this world, but what did you do to be a traitor, and for what reason?!¡± Prince Dn¡¯s tears fall one after the other. His eyes were full of anger while her hands both clenched fists tightly.


    While Adira and Prince Damon were just quietly watching Prince Dn.


    The doctor¡¯s eyes are also wet with tears. ¡°Forgive me, dear prince. I didn¡¯t want to do this, but he threatened to kill my family, so I closed my eyes and did what he wanted!¡±


    ¡°Who?!¡± Prince Dn asked rather loudly.


    The doctor first looked at Prince Damon before answering. ¡°To the King of Valiant Castle-King Cyrus.¡±


    Prince Dn¡¯s world almost copsed at the name the doctor said. He turned to Prince Damon with tears in his eyes, but the prince of Valiant Castle was the same, tears also fell from his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± replied Prince Damon.


    Prince Dn rushed Prince Damon. He took the sword from Prince Damon¡¯s waist and pointed it at his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that it was your father who did all this?¡±


    Prince Damon looked emotionlessly into Prince Dn¡¯s eyes. ¡°I told you-in the letter.¡± Little by little, Prince Dn frowned. ¡°Myst letter was about that, Prince Dn.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re the one mysteriously sending me a letter?¡±


    Prince Damon slowly nodded his head, but Prince Dn just smirked. ¡°You¡¯re the son of a traitor, but why did I only find out about everything now when my father¡¯s condition is so serious?¡± Prince Dn¡¯s tears began to flow again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know immediately that my father would do this to your father. All I know is that he will do war.¡±


    Prince Dn burst into tears and slowly lowered the sword.


    Someone suddenly opened the bedroom door, and General Agustin entered as if in a hurry. His forehead frowned when he saw Adira without any cover on her head.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the pce. Everyone was shocked, even Adira, because she knew what that sound meant.


    ¡°Get ready, Prince Dn. This is the war you are going to face; I don¡¯t know that my father will attack here now, but I permit you that whatever you want to do to my father will not interfere,¡± said Prince Damon.


    Prince Dn held the sword tightly. ¡°Just stay here and don¡¯te out.¡±


    The seriousness of what he said made Adira nervous. She was about to approach him, but he looked at her with no emotion on his face. ¡°Neither do I allow you toe with me or speak?¡±


    She just closed her mouth and was slightly hurt by what he said.


    ¡°All of you are guilty of me; that¡¯s why I ask that no one interfere or try to help me. I will face him alone.¡± Prince Dn left the room without saying goodbye and went out the back of the pce.


    Adira couldn¡¯t resist either, so she ran out of the room with General Agustin and Prince Damon; they just stopped far from the prince, who was now standing in the middle waiting for the traitor visitor.


    The soldier was about to approach Prince Dn, but he raised his hand, so they stopped and stood up straight as they sidestepped. You can hear the footsteps of King Cyrus¡¯s soldier approaching where Prince Dn is, but the prince¡¯s forehead frowns as he is being dragged by a youngdy, Princess Francesca. The soldier stopped, and suddenly the soldiers split into two groups because King Cyrus was walking in the middle and stopped in front of Prince Dn, who was just a few steps away.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re ready for what¡¯s going to happen today, Prince Dn?¡± He looked at Prince Dn¡¯s soldiers, who were far away and standing to one side. ¡°Why aren¡¯t your soldiers protecting you?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    King Cyrus frowned. ¡°Before that, you are still the weakest prince in our country,¡± King Cyrus grinned.


    ¡°You are the traitorous friend I met in our country.¡±


    King Cyrus¡¯ smile disappeared and was reced by a serious face. ¡°Seems to know the truth first.¡±


    His eyes were brimming with tears again so that his veins were reddened as he looked at King Cyrus. ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to get revenge on your father.¡±


    He grinned. ¡°It¡¯s toote for your revenge because the person who caused you to do this is dead.¡±


    ¡°The loss of your mother can¡¯t be changed, so I can¡¯t take revenge on your father! I suffered for years, and it broke my heart that Haraya chose your father over me.¡±


    ¡°Mother had better go to Father because someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be loved!¡±


    King Cyrus looked angrily at Prince Dn; he raised his hand, and the soldier approached the princess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how brave you are if this princess is the recement.¡±


    Prince Dn was worried because of the princess.


    Meanwhile, Adira couldn¡¯t see what was happening because they were far away from Prince Dn, she couldn¡¯t see their faces properly either.


    As the two stared, a ck-d figure suddenly came, and now its sword was pointed at King Cyrus¡¯ neck. ¡°Let her go,¡± said the mysterious man. Another soldier of King Cyrus was about toe closer, but that mysterious person brought the tip of the sword closer to his neck, and with just a little movement, blood would flow into King Cyrus¡¯ neck.


    King Cyrus released Princess Francesca, who went to Prince Dn and hugged him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± King Cyrus asked the mysterious man It only looked at King Cyrus before approaching Prince Dn and standing straight; a new person dressed in ck again appeared as he walked towards Prince Dn. The two people who came were wearing the same clothes and had their faces covered with ck cloth.


    King Cyrus is confused by what he sees now. ¡°Who are you, and why do you know about the wad between the two pces?¡±


    The mysteriously arrived man removed the cloth from his face. King Cyrus and Prince Dn immediately wondered because that mysterious man was Prince Franco.


    ¡°Prince Franco?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The next person who removed the cloth from his face was the person who aimed the sword at the neck of King Cyrus.


    They were even more surprised to see his face.


    ¡°King Felip¡­¡±


    He looked seriously at King Cyrus.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you on the side of the prince?¡± King Cyrus shouted angrily.


    ¡°You forgot that you took the princess; that¡¯s why we are here. And you also have a sin against our n because you also tried to hurt the princess when she was just a baby,¡± said King Felip.


    Prince Dn frowned at what King Felip said.

 True Princess

    ¡°What are you talking about, King Felip? I never thought of harming your princess before.¡±


    King Felip first looked at Princess Francesca. ¡°I know everything you did before, Cyrus. You also sent to find my princess to kill her even when she was a baby because you felt that when the time came for the children to reach the age when they would marry and Stalwart Castle would grow strong.¡±


    King Cyrus just stared at King Felip in silence. ¡°You killed two people because of your greed, Cyrus, so he left behind a child who is still crying.¡± He looked at the soldiers of King Cyrus. ¡°You still have a chance to order your soldiers to put down their swords if you want to live.¡±


    King Cyrusughed loudly as he looked at King Felip. ¡°How did you find out about the things I¡¯ve been doing in secret?¡±


    ¡°To me.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    King Cyrus frowned when a familiar voice spoke, but he was even more surprised to see his face.     ¡°P-prince Damon-my son.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Father.¡±


    King Cyrus was confused by what was happening. ¡°You¡¯re the culprit. Why did they find out about my n?¡± King Cyrus angrily used.


    Prince Damon raised his eyebrows. ¡°I only helped them because you weren¡¯t a good father to me and a good husband to my mother.¡±


    ¡°Think about what you¡¯re saying, Damon; I¡¯m your father, so you should be on my side!¡±


    Prince Damon grinned. ¡°Tell me if you did a good job of being a father to me, not just a king of the pce, and then being a wife to a mother who cries every day because the past is more important to you than the present.¡±


    Tears welled up in King Cyrus¡¯ eyes. ¡°You will also know what I feel, Damon if you experience it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know, Father; I don¡¯t want to be like you, who couldn¡¯t ept what happened before, so you are taking revenge now. You have a child and a queen, but you still chose to do bad things just because of your previous love!¡±


    King Cyrus¡¯s teeth gritted, but sadness was evident in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, everyone was quiet when suddenly a car stopped near where Prince Dn was standing. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car; the surroundings slowed down even the opening of the door was also slow.


    The most surprised of all the people there was King Cyrus because the person who got off the car was his queen.


    It walked and stopped right in front of King Cyrus. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, my king;e with me back to our pce,¡± she said calmly.


    King Cyrus was just staring at his queen when his tears started pouring down because his wife was just smiling at him as if there was no anger, even though the two of them did not have a good rtionship when they were first married.


    King Cyrus fell to his knees while crying, while his queen also had a slight edge to her tears but kept smiling.


    ¡°Forgive me; I know you¡¯ve held a grudge against me for the few years we¡¯ve been together.¡±


    The queen smiled. ¡°Like you, I stayed with you because of love, so I understand how you feel, but maybe it¡¯s time for you to free yourself from the love that¡¯s not really for you. Suffer for everything you¡¯ve done to everyone-to Prince Dn, to King Stephen, to our son-¡± It stopped for a moment. ¡°Also to me, Cyrus.¡±


    King Cyrus stood while slightly smiling at his queen. ¡°I will lock myself in our pce and pay for what I did.¡± He looked at Prince Dn. ¡°Forgive me for what I¡¯ve done, I know you won¡¯t forgive me right away because of your father, but I hope one day you¡¯ll give me a chance.¡±


    The queen nodded to her king¡¯s soldiers. They followed and captured King Cyrus away from them.


    The queen turned to Prince Dn. ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you again, Prince Dn. I just didn¡¯t expect that we would meet in this scene,¡± she smiled slightly before turning his eyes to his son, Prince Damon. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to return to the pce, my son. Your mission here is over.¡±


    Prince Damon nodded and turned to Prince Dn. ¡°I told you, Prince Dn. The only person you should trust is yourself. Until our next conversation, for now, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Prince Damon joined his mother and leftpletely, while Prince Dn was just stunned when King Felip spoke.


    ¡°Prince Dn, go back inside your pce, but before that, I want to see one person.¡±


    Prince Dn frowned and looked at the king. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Adira.¡±


    King Felip turned to the back where Adira and General Agustin were, as well as the princess, but Prince Dn was also surprised when he mentioned the youngdy¡¯s name.


    ¡°A-adira?¡±


    Meanwhile, Adira has yet to see who Prince Dn¡¯spanions are now, but she thinks that there won¡¯t be a war because there aren¡¯t many people.


    She noticed that Prince Dn was close to her, but her forehead gradually frowned when she saw a woman.


    ¡°Sabrina?¡±


    General Agustin and Prince Dn are in trouble. Except for King Felip and Prince Franco.


    Prince Franco smiled at Adira. ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe home to us.¡±


    She frowned at what the prince of Paradise Castle said. ¡°What are you saying? Why should I go home with you?¡±


    King Felip suddenly spoke. ¡°I think Prince Franco, we¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow because we also need to sleep.¡± King Felip¡¯s gaze shifted to Adira. ¡°Tomorrow at noon, Prince Franco will pick you up. We have something important to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! Why are you with Sabrina?¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about, Adira? There is only one youngdy with them, and that is Princess Francesca,¡± said Prince Dn.


    ¡°No, her name is Sabrina and not Francesca; she is my sister from our country.¡±


    King Felip took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll talk about that tomorrow, youngdy Adira, for now, we have to go.¡±


    Prince Franco has already pulled Princess Francesca, or is it correct to say, Sabrina? She turned and stared into Adira¡¯s eyes beforepletely leaving the pce of Stalwart Castle.


    Meanwhile, a soldier is rushing toward them. ¡°General, dear prince, the king.¡±


    Prince Dn was rmed. ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s awake.¡±


    Prince Dn ran to King Stephen¡¯s room, as did General Agustin, but Adira remained where she was. She noticed that the prince didn¡¯t look at her either, and thought that maybe he was really mad at her.


    She smiled and looked at the sky. ¡°My few nights of continuing to inject the cure into King¡¯s body through leaf juice were a sess. My mission here is over, so I can go back to-,¡± She stopped as she remembered Sabrina and what King Felip had said. ¡°What is the king of Paradise Castle saying, and what else is Sabrina doing here, from what I heard earlier, she is the princess?¡± She was confused while frowning. But she decided to go to the room to find out the truth tomorrow because it¡¯s still a big puzzle if Sabrina is her sister or if her sister has another family.


    When Adira immediately entered the room while staring at the ceiling, sleepiness came over her. She didn¡¯t know that Prince Dn was outside her room and was about to knock, but he didn¡¯t continue and just left.


    King Stephen finally woke up and was able to move his fingers, but his body was still weak.


    The next day, several knocks woke Adira up. She got up and looked at the lock on the locked door. She walked to open the door, and the person she saw was General Agustin.


    ¡°Get ready, youngdy. I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to get ready, Prince Franco will be here to pick you up.¡±


    Still sleepy, she nodded to the general and closed the door. She went into the bathroom and washed and brushed her teeth, the only thing she changed was her clothes before leaving the room.


    When she left the pce, she saw Prince Franco standing next to the car, but she stopped when she noticed something new in his aura. She looked at him from head to toe, and it was true that there was something different about him because he wasn¡¯t wearing ordinary cloth anymore like a servant; now he was wearing something like what Dn was wearing.


    He smiled when he saw her and came closer. ¡°We have to go.¡±


    Even though it was surprising, she just quietly got into the car next to him inside.


    While the car was leaving the pce, Prince Dn peeked out from the top of the pce.


    They traveled for two hours before arriving at Paradise Castle.


    ¡°What are you going to say, and I still have to be picked up? Is it because of my sister Sabrina?¡± she asks.


    He smiled a little while staring at her. ¡°You will know everything when we get inside the pce. All your questions will be answered today, but please listen carefully. By the way, I am happy to see you again; thest time was when I visited your room.¡± He walked ahead while looking at him in disbelief.


    She followed Prince Franco inside and was stopped in the middle because King Felip, Queen Alice, and Sabrina were in front of her near the thrones.


    Adira looked at Sabrina, but she just looked away, which made me frown. She looked at Queen Alice and King Felip, but Queen Alice just stared at her.


    ¡°Excuse me, but what should we talk about?¡± she started to say.


    King Felip sighed and began to speak. ¡°I know you¡¯re confused as to why your sister is here, but we just can¡¯t wait to tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°Which?¡±


    King Felip first looked at Queen Alice. ¡°Can you take off your gloves?¡± She frowned and did not follow his order. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, youngdy, so please follow me,¡± King Felip calmly said.


    She didn¡¯t do anything; she even removed her gloves. ¡°Show us the back of your palm.¡± She immediately faced them with the back of her palm, but her forehead was wrinkled when Queen Alice started to cry, and even King Felip¡¯s tears were also on her side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡±


    ¡°It cannot be denied; you are indeed our true daughter, the only princess of Stalwart Castle.¡±


    Her eyes widened slightly as she frowned at what the king said. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re confused, but you¡¯re a princess, and you¡¯re also our lost child.¡±


    Sheughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, I have parents, but they are no longer in this world. Why don¡¯t you ask my sister, who is with you now?¡±


    ¡°Your parents are not your true blood rtives. Your mother, Queen Alice, thought your sister was the princess because of the ne she took from you when you were young.¡±


    She angrily looked at her sister, who was now bowing to the king and queen; Prince Franco was just sitting quietly on the side.

 Epilogue

    She¡¯s confused by what they say, even to Sabrina. ¡°I¡¯m not your missing child, and the girl beside you now is my sister, even though we didn¡¯t treat each other very well!¡±


    Queen Alice came down and was about to approach Adira, but she backed away, which made the queen cry even more.


    ¡°If you want a real word, we have to call the person you¡¯ve been with for a long time.¡±


    King Felip nodded to the general of their pce, and when he returned, Adira was even more confused about the person he was with now, Simon.


    ¡°Simon?¡±


    He hesitated to smile before speaking. ¡°Long time no see, Adira.¡±


    ¡°Simon, you¡¯re the only one who can prove everything to him and tell him why he¡¯s here in a country full of pces,¡± said King Felip.


    She frowned when she looked at Simon. ¡°What does he mean?¡±


    ¡°The mission is not the only reason you are here, Adira. Because there is another reason why I forced you to ept the offer of the king of Stalwart Castle to ept the mission, and that is because of your real father, King Felip.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯ve known about this since I first came here?¡± Her lips trembled because of the emotions she was suppressing.


    It nodded. ¡°Because they were looking for you, Queen Alice also sent people without the knowledge of King Felip, so what they got was Sabrina, but the real princess is you.¡±


    She grinned, and her emotions gradually turned into tears. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Simon! My real parents are dead, aren¡¯t they, Sabrina?!¡±


    Sabrina blinks her eyes several times due to suppressed tears. ¡°You don¡¯t have parents in the country where youe from, Adira. We¡¯re not siblings either; that¡¯s why I treated you like that because my parents paid more attention to you then than their children. Their death is also your fault because for wanting to kill you before, my parents forced you to hide so they died.¡± The words that came out of Sabrina¡¯s mouth were filled with resentment.


    Adira¡¯s eyes gradually fell into tears as her eyes became restless.


    ¡°Adira. Even before you had your weapon, your father already knew that you were Princess Francesca. He didn¡¯t just take you immediately because of the people who wanted to kill you; he also kept a secret about you for several years. Your two pieces of wood are also from him.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°N-no. That¡¯s not true.¡±


    Even Simon was in tears because, after several years of being with Adira, she cried in front of him just now. ¡°Forgive me, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Queen Alice tried to approach again. ¡°Princess-¡±


    Adira raised her right hand in front of Queen Alice. ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    Her face became serious, and she wiped the tears from her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would keep this a secret from me, Simon. I also considered you a father, but why did you do this to me?¡± Her tears began to fall again. ¡°All of you are liars!¡±


    Adira turned her back on them and ran to the pce. When she saw a horse, she immediately mounted it and went away from the pce of Paradise Castle.


    Months passed and turned into years when Adira and her real parents had a misunderstanding. She didn¡¯t show up to them either; she went back to Stalwart Castle to get her passport back to her country, but it wasn¡¯t in the drawer where she put it. She decided to leave, move away, and live far away alone. She went to a forest and hid there.


    Meanwhile, while Prince Dn was fixing his clothes, General Agustin spoke. ¡°Are you leaving again, dear prince? Are you going to find the youngdy again?¡±


    Prince Dn looked sadly at the general. ¡°Yes, general.¡±


    ¡°But almost a year has passed, and you still haven¡¯t found her; even her parents, King Felip and Queen Alice haven¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t given up hope yet, general. I know she¡¯s alive and just hiding; I don¡¯t want to give up because my princess needs me.¡±


    General Agustin smiled. ¡°You imed the princess. If she finds out about what you did, don¡¯t let her get the passport then, at the time when you knew she was the soldier who was always by your side. You will receive harsh words.¡±


    ¡°She is also destined for me, so live it for me, general,¡± Prince Dn said with a smile. ¡°While I¡¯m not here. Keep an eye on my father.¡±


    General Agustin nodded, and Prince Dn got on his horse before leaving. He doesn¡¯t even go with the soldier anymore; he only acts to find Adira.


    Meanwhile, in a dark forest, Adira was there, along with various animals that could be seen around. While she was looking for fruit to eat, she saw a violet-colored bird. She was amazed by its color, so she followed the bird because it was flying low. She got further and further away, and she didn¡¯t realize that she was no longer in the dark part of the forest. She was about to touch the bird when someone spoke.


    ¡°This is all you¡¯ve been doing for almost a year, my princess.¡±


    She was stunned and nervously looked at the person who spoke, and when she saw who that person was, her chest immediately beat faster.


    He smiled and came to her. ¡°You¡¯re dirty, are you changing your clothes?¡± It came to her shoulder and smelled her clothes. ¡°Is this the smell of a year¡¯s worth of clothes?¡± Prince Dn seems to hate the smell.


    Her eyes widened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without clothes, Dn. I was wearing this yesterday!¡±


    Prince Dn¡¯s two eyebrows were touched. ¡°Really?¡± He suddenly pulled her close and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m d I found you, my princess,¡± he said in a voice that seemed to hold back tears.


    She closed her eyes and shed all the tears that had umted because she had been in the jungle for so long. It loosened from hugging her. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. They¡¯re waiting for you.¡±


    She nodded, he took her hand, and they walked out of the forest together. They continued to the pce of Paradise Castle; it was quiet inside the gate when Dn and she arrived.


    ¡°Come in; I¡¯ll be here first.¡± Dn smiled and slightly pushed her to walk inside.


    She slowly went inside and saw Queen Alice adjusting the curtain over their throne. She came closer until she was only a few steps away from her mother.


    ¡°Mother¡± was the first word out of her mouth.


    Queen Alice was stunned by the word she heard; her hands were slightly shaking while holding the curtain, and her eyes were starting to well up with tears.


    Queen Alice gradually faced Adira, and when she finally saw who called her, Queen Alice¡¯s tears flowed as she quickly hugged Adira. ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, princess. You don¡¯t know what your father and brother did just to find you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Queen Alice shook her head. ¡°No, we should be the ones telling you because of what we did that shouldn¡¯t have happened before, but I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re back.¡± Queen Alice hugs Adira again when Prince Franco arrives.


    ¡°Mother, did you see -¡± he was stunned to see Adira. When King Felip suddenly appeared, he was wearing thin iron that looked like he had traveled. It also stopped when it saw Adira.


    They all shed tears and hugged Adira tightly; even King Felip couldn¡¯t hold back his feelings anymore.


    When Adira epted her destiny, she was a princess. Her father and mother immediately held a meeting for the crown to be ced on her head-that is proof that she is the real princess and nothing else.


    Today there is an event happening that makes Prince Dn very happy. ¡°Your smile will never fade, dear prince. Won¡¯t your cheeks tear?¡±


    Prince Dn faced General Agustin, who was still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m just happy, general because this is the day Adira and I will unite.¡±


    The general smiled. ¡°Finally, everything will be okay with you, dear prince. The way you pretended that you were angry with the youngdy will pay off big now because you are getting married.¡±


    Prince Dn just shook his head at the memory. Even before Adira showed her face, he already knew that she was just hiding in the soldier¡¯s suit; he knew everything, even about how she treated his father.


    A soldier approached the two of them. ¡°Excuse me, dear prince. The king is calling you; the princess is already there.¡±


    Prince Dn immediately went to the throne and waited for his future wife, Adira.


    Meanwhile, Adira was walking toward Prince Dn. She saw Simon and Sabrina lined up with the guests. She smiled at them and shed tears, especially when she saw Simon, whom she had been with for a long time, and now he is one of the high soldiers of her father. He waved and smiled as he grew older. Sabrina is okay with both of them. Her sister will return to the country where she came from and continue her life there.


    When she was close to Dn, he came down and held her hand as she went in front of the priest, and she and Dn were going to be husband and wife.


    When the wedding was over, Dn and she walked to the door of the pce to fly the two birds away. What she¡¯s wearing now is a white wedding gown, and my hair is still braided.


    Dn approached her. ¡°Smile, my queen. Why did you go back to the way you were before?¡± Dn frowned.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m smiling.¡± She even made her smile bigger, but he still didn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± She followed what he said. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    She frowned, but she still closed her eyes, and she was surprised when a lip touched her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re the bravest youngdy I¡¯ve ever met, thest woman I¡¯ll ever love as long as I live.¡±


    She looked at Dn, and she still couldn¡¯t imagine that the stubborn man was now one of the kings and her husband.


    Many disturbances have urred, and others have not yet been rified. King Cyrus is still paying for what he did, but he is no longer in prison. Prince Damon, who has be the king of their pce, and he and Prince Dn have been able to talk again; Prince Franco, who is about to rece King Felip as king; King Stephen; and General Agustin, who are quietly in the pce while doing what makes them happy.


    In a world full of lies, there is a truth that, even if hidden, still wants toe out. It just means that everything has a price, especially if someone has done something bad. The karma is double for one mistake.


    Be content with just what you have had since the day you were born in this world. Be good to others even if they are not good to you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!